Skip to main content

Full text of "The works of George Meredith"

See other formats


m¥^ . /'- ' 



1 \ 





Sooo 

F09 



CORNELL 

UNIVERSITY 

LIBRARY 




BOUGHT WITH THE INCOME 
OF THE SAGE ENDOWMENT 

EUNB. '.GI^%* IN 189I BY 

HENRY WILLIAMS SAGE 




Date Due 



MA RT 



APR 13 1^149 



9 4 9fl JftjU4- |9i;5 Hl[j 



ggMTtrn iSTKoT 



MAY 3 



9J r 



-inRTTT 



APR 1 



( W^F -? 



:=^»fe--T 






nrr "^ ^ 



§ @hr .^ 



TSSgAN 





jjttw^ij^^ 




Cornell University 
Library 



The original of tiiis book is in 
tine Cornell University Library. 

There are no known copyright restrictions in 
the United States on the use of the text. 



http://www.archive.org/details/cu31924064984697 



THE WORKS OF 
GEORGE MEREDITH 



MEMORIAL EDITION 

VOLUME 

XIV 



\.c 



GEORGE MEREDITH 



THE EGOIST 

A COMEDY IN 
NARRATIVE 

VOL. II 




NEW YORK 

CHARLES SCRIBNER'S SONS 

1910 



(. IM; ,, , ! I 

;Y- 



A 90Z"53-B 



Copyright, 1897, 
BY GEORGE MEREDITH 




.i.i.iKiiiii;) 

Y 'I 1 8 U H V 1 Vi IJ 
V 



CONTENTS 



CHAP. F&OB 

XXV. THE FLIGHT IN WILD WEATHEK ... 1 

XXVI. VERNON IN PURSUIT 19 

XXVII. AT THE RAILWAY STATION .... 26 

XXVIII. THE RETURN 36 

XXrX. IN WHICH THE SENSITIVENESS OF SIR WIL- 
LOUGHBY IS EXPLAINED : AND HE RECEIVES 

MUCH INSTRUCTION 45 

XXX. TREATING OF THE DINNER-PARTY AT MRS. 

MOUNTSTUART JENKINSON's .... 68 
XXXI. SIR WILLOUGHBY ATTEMPTS AND ACHIEVES 

PATHOS 79 

XXXII. LfiTITIA DALE DISCOVERS A SPIRITUAL CHANGE 

AND DR. MIDDLETON A PHYSICAL ... 92 

XXXIII. IN WHICH THE COMIC MUSE HAS AN EYE ON 

TWO GOOD SOULS 103 

XXXIV. MRS. MOUNTSTUART AND SIR WILLOUGHBY . 112 
XXXV. MISS MIDDLETON AND MRS. MOUNTSTUART . 128 

XXXVI. ANIMATED CONVERSATION AT A LUNCHEON-TABLE 147 
XXXVII. CONTAINS CLEVER FENCING AND INTIMATIONS 

OF THE NEED FOR IT 160 



vi THE EGOIST 

CHAP. PAGE 

XXXVIII. IN WHICH WE TAKE A STEP TO THE CENTEE OF 

EGOISM 172 

XXXrX. IN THE HEART OF THE EGOIST . . . 178 

XL. MIDNIGHT : SIR WILLOUGHBY AND LjETITIA: 

WITH TOUNG CROSSJAY UNDER A COVERLET 187 
XLI. THE REV. DR. MIDDLETON, CLARA, AND SIR 

WILLOUGHBY 200 

XLII. SHOWS THE DIVINING ARTS OF A PERCEPTIVE 

MIND 218 

XLIII. IN WHICH SIR WILLOUGHBY IS LED TO THINK 
THAT THE ELEMENTS HAVE CONSPIRED 

AGAINST HIM 236 

XLIV. DR. MIDDLETON : THE LADIES ELEANOR AND 

ISABEL : AND MR. DALE .... 254 

XLV. THE PATTEENE LADIES : MR. DALE : LADY 
BUSSHE AND LADY CULMER : WITH MRS. 
MOUNTSTUART JENKINSON .... 266 
XLVI. THE SCENE OF SIR WILLOUGHBY's GENERALSHIP 275 
XLVII. SIR WILLOUGHBY AND HIS FRIEND HORACE DE 

CRAYE 292 

XLVIII. THE LOVERS . 305 

XLIX. LiETITIA AND SIR WILLOUGHBY . . 317 

L. UPON WHICH THE CURTAIN FALLS . . . 327 



ILLUSTRATION 

VIEW OVER THE GARDEN TO BOX HILL, FROM AN 
UPPER WINDOW IN FLINT COTTAGE, IN WHICH 
ROOM THE AUTHOR WROTE BEFORE THE BUILD- 
ING OF THE CHALET .... Frontispiece 

From a photograph by Frederick H. Evans taken in 1909. 



THE EGOIST 
Vol. II 



CHAPTER XXV 

THE PLIGHT IN WILD WEATHER 

The morning of Lucy Darleton's letter of reply to her 
friend Clara was fair before sunrise with luminous colours 
that are an omen to the husbandman. Clara had no 
weather-eye for the rich Eastern crimson, nor a quiet space 
within her for the beauty. She looked on it as her gate of 
promise, and it set her throbbing with a revived relief in 
radiant things which she once dreamed of to surround her 
life, but her accelerated pulses narrowed her thoughts upon 
the machinery of her project. She herself was metal, 
pointing aU to her one aim when in motion. Nothing 
came amiss to it, everything was fuel; fibs, evasions, 
the serene battalions of white lies parallel on the march 
with dainty rogue falsehoods. She had delivered herself 
of many yesterday in her engagements for to-day. 
Pressure was put on her to engage herself, and she did 
so liberally, throwing the burden of deceitfulness on the 
extraordinary pressure. 'I want the early part of the 
morning ; the rest of the day I shall be at liberty.' She 
said it to Willoughby, Miss Dale, Colonel De Craye, and 
only the third time was she aware of the delicious double 
meaning. Hence she associated it with the Colonel. 

Your loudest outcry against the wretch who breaks your 
rules, is in asking how a tolerably conscientious person 
could have done this and the other besides the main offence, 
which you vow you could overlook but for the minor 
objections pertaining to conscience, the incomprehensible 
and abominable lies, for example, or the brazen cool- 
ness of the lying. Yet you know that we live in an 



2 THE EGOIST 

undisciplined world, where in our seasons of activity we 
are servants of our design, and that this comes of our 
passions, and those of our position. Our design shapes us 
for the work in hand, the passions man the ship, the posi- 
tion is their apology : and now should conscience be a 
passenger on board, a merely seeming swiftness of our 
vessel win keep him dumb as the unwilling guest of a 
pirate captain scudding from the cruiser half in cloven 
brine through rocks and shoals to save his black flag. 
Beware the false position. 

That is easy to say : sometimes the tangle descends on 
us like a net of blight on a rose-bush. There is then an 
instant choice for us between courage to cut loose, and 
desperation if we do not. But not many men are trained 
to courage ; young women are trained to cowardice. For 
them to front an evil with plain speech is to be guilty of 
effrontery and forfeit the waxen polish of purity, and there- 
with their commanding place in the market. They are 
trained to please man's taste, for which purpose they soon 
learn to live out of themselves, and look on themselves as he 
looks, almost as little disturbed as he by the undiscovered. 
Without courage, conscience is a sorry guest; and if all 
goes well with the pirate captain, conscience will be made 
to walk the plank for being of no service to either party. 

Clara's fibs and evasions disturbed her not in the least 
that morning. She had chosen desperation, and she 
thought herself very brave because she was just brave 
enough to fly from her abhorrence. She was light- 
hearted, or more truly, drunken-hearted. Her quick 
nature realized the out of prison as vividly and suddenly 
as it had sunk suddenly and leadenly under the sense of 
imprisonment. Vernon crossed her mind: that was a 
friend! Yes, and there was a guide; but he would 
disapprove, and even he thwarting her way to sacred 
liberty must be thrust aside. 



THE FLIGHT IN WILD WEATHER 3 

What would lie think? They might never meet, for 
her to know. Or one day in the Alps they might meet, a 
middle-aged couple, he famous, she regretful only to have 
fallen below his lofty standard. 'For, Mr. Whitford,' says 
she, very earnestly, 'I did wish at that time, believe me 
or not, to merit your approbation.' The brows of the 
phantom Vernon whom she conjured up were stern, as she 
had seen them yesterday in the library. 

She gave herself a chiding for thinking of him when her 
mind should be intent on that which he was opposed to. 

It was a livelier relaxation to think of young Crossjay's 
shamefaced confession presently, that he had been a lag- 
gard in bed while she swept the dews. She laughed at 
him, and immediately Crossjay popped out on her from 
behind a tree, causing her to clap hand to heart and stand 
fast. A conspirator is not of the stuff to bear surprises. 
He feared he had hurt her and was manly in his efforts to 
soothe : he had been up 'hours,' he said, and had watched 
her coming along the avenue, and did not mean to startle 
her : it was the kind of fun he played with fellows, and if 
he had hurt her, she might do anything to him she liked, 
and she would see if he could not stand to be punished. 
He was urgent with her to inflict corporal punishment on 
him. 

'I shall leave it to the boatswain to do that when 
you 're in the navy,' said Clara. 

'The boatswain daren't strike an officer! so now you 
see what you know of the navy,' said Crossjay. 

'But you could not have been out before me, you 
naughty boy, for I fpund all the locks and bolts when I 
went to the door.' 

'But you didn't go to the back-door, and Sir WU- 
loughby's private door : you came out by the hall-door ; 
and I know what you want. Miss Middleton, you want not 
to pay what you 've lost.' 



4 THE EGOIST 

'What have I lost, Crossjay?' 

'Your wager.' 

'What was that?' 

'You know.' 

'Speak.' 

'A kiss.' 

' Nothing of the sort. But, dear boy, I don't love you 
less for not kissing you. All that is nonsense : you have 
to think only of learning, and to be truthful. Never tell a 
story: suffer anything rather than be dishonest.' She 
was particularly impressive upon the silliness and wicked- 
ness of falsehood, and added : 'Do you hear?' 

'Yes : but you kissed me when I had been out in the 
rain that day.' 

'Because I promised.' 

'And Miss Middleton, you betted a kiss yesterday.' 

'I am sure, Crossjay — ^no, I will not say I am sure: 
but can you say you are sure you were out first this morn- 
ing ? Well, will you say you are sure that when you left 
the house you did not see me in the avenue ? You can't : 
ah!' 

'Miss Middleton, I do really believe I was dressed 
first.' 

'Always be truthful, my dear boy, and then you may 
feel that Clara Middleton will always love you.' 

' But, Miss Middleton, when you 're married you won't 
be Clara Middleton.' 

'I certainly shall, Crossjay.' 

'No, you won't, because I'm so fond of your 
name!' 

She considered and said : 'You have warned me, Cross- 
jay, and I shall not marry. I shall wait,' she was going to 
say, 'for you,' but turned the hesitation to a period. 'Is 
the village where I posted my letter the day before 
yesterday too far for you ? ' 



THE FLIGHT IN WILD WEATHER 5 

Crossjay howled in contempt. 'Next to Clara my 
favourite 's Lucy,' he said. 

' I thought Clara came next to Nelson,' said she ; ' and 
a long way off too, if you 're not going to be a landlubber.' 

'I 'm not going to be a landlubber, Miss Middleton, you 
may be absolutely positive on your solemn word.' 

' You 're getting to talk like one a little now and then, 
Crossjay.' 

'Then I won't talk at all.' 

He stuck to his resolution for one whole minute. 

Clara hoped that on this morning of a doubtful though 
imperative venture she had done some good. 

They walked fast to cover the distance to the village 
post-office and back before the breakfast hour : and they 
had plenty of time, arriving too early for the opening of 
the door, so that Crossjay began to dance with an appetite, 
and was despatched to besiege a bakery. Clara felt lonely 
without him, apprehensively timid La the shuttered un- 
moving village street. She was glad of his return. When 
at last her letter was handed to her, on the testimony of 
the postman that she was the lawful applicant, Crossjay 
and she put on a sharp trot to be back at the HaU in good 
time. She took a swallowing glance of the first page of 
Lucy's writing : 

"Telegraph, and I wUl meet you. I wiU supply you 
with everything you can want for the two nights, if 
you cannot stop longer.' 

That was the gist of the letter. A second, less voracious, 
glance at it along the road brought sweetness : — Lucy 
wrote : 

' Do I love you as I did ? my best friend, you must fall 
into unhappiness to have the answer to that.' 

Clara broke a silence. 

'Yes, dear Crossjay, and if you like you shall have 
another walk with me after breakfast. But remember. 



6 THE EGOIST 

you must not say where you have gone with me. I shall 
give you twenty shillings to go and buy those birds' eggs 
and the butterflies you want for your collection; and 
mind, promise me, to-day is your last day of truancy. 
Tell Mr. Whitford how ungrateful you know you have 
been, that he may have some hope of you. You know 
the way across the fields to the railway station?' 

'You save a mile ; you drop on the road by Combline's 
mill, and then there 's another five-minutes' cut, and the 
rest 's road.' 

'Then, Crossjay, immediately after breakfast run round 
behind the pheasantry, and there I '11 find you. And if 
any one comes to you before I come, say you are admiring 
the plumage of the Himalaya — the beautiful Indian bird • 
and if we 're found together, we run a race, and of course 
you can catch me, but you mustn't until we 're out of 
sight. Tell Mr. Vernon at night — ^tell Mr. Whitford at 
night you had the money from me as part of my allowance 
to you for pocket-money. I used to like to have pocket- 
money, Crossjay. And you may tell him I gave you the 
holiday, and I may write to him for his excuse, if he is not 
too harsh to grant it. He can be very harsh.' 

' You look right into his eyes next time, Miss Middleton. 
I used to think him awful, till he made me look at him. 
He says men ought to look straight at one another, just as 
we do when he gives me my boxing-lesson, and then we 
won't have quarrelling half so much. I can't recollect 
everything he says.' 

'You are not bound to, Crossjay.' 

'No, but you like to hear.' 

' Really, dear boy, I can't accuse myself of having told 
you that.' 

' No, but. Miss Middleton, you do. And he 's fond of 
your singing and playing on the piano, and watches 
you.' 



THE FLIGHT IN WILD WEATHER 7 

'We shall be late if we don't mind,' said Clara, starting 
to a pace close on a run. 

They were in time for a circuit in the park to the wild 
double cherry-blossom, no longer all white. Clara gazed 
up from imder it, where she had imagined a fairer visible 
heavenliness than any other sight of earth had ever given 
her. That was when Vernon lay beneath. But she had 
certainly looked above, not at him. The tree seemed 
sorrowful in its withering flowers of the colour of trodden 
snow. 

Crossjay resumed the conversation. 

'He says ladies don't like him much.' 

'Who says that?' 

'Mr. Whitford.' 

'Were those his words?' 

'I forget the words: but he said they woxildn't be 
taught by him, like me ever since you came; and since 
you came I 've liked him ten times more.' 

'The more you Uke him the more I shall like you, 
Crossjay.' 

The boy raised a shout and scampered away to Sir 
Willoughby, at the appearance of whom Clara felt herself 
nipped and curling inward. Crossjay ran up to him with 
every sign of pleasure. Yet he had not mentioned him 
during the walk ; and Clara took it for a sign that the boy 
understood the entire satisfaction Willoughby had in mere 
shows of affection, and acted up to it. Hardly blaming 
Crossjay, she was a critic of the scene, for the reason that 
youthful creatures who have ceased to love a person, 
hunger for evidence against him to confirm their hard 
animus, which will seem to them sometimes, when he is 
not immediately irritating them, brutish, because they 
cannot analyze it and reduce it to the multitude of just 
antagonisms whereof it came. It has passed by large 
accumulation into a sombre and speechless load upon the 



8 THE EGOIST 

senses, and fresh evidence, the smallest item, is a champion 
to speak for it. Being about to do wrong, she grasped at 
this eagerly, and brooded on the little of vital and truthful 
that there was in the man, and how he corrupted the boy. 
Nevertheless she instinctively imitated Crossjay in an 
almost sparkling salute to him. 

'Good morning,. Willoughby; it was not a morning to 
lose : have you been out long?' 

He retained her hand. ' My dear Clara ! and you, have 
you not over-fatigued yourself? Where have you been?' 

' Round — everywhere ! And I am certainly not tired.' 

'Only you and Crossjay? You should have loosened 
the dogs.' 

'Their barking would have annoyed the house.' 

'Less than I am annoyed to think of you without 
protection.' 

He kissed her fingers : it was a loving speech. 

'The household . . .' said Clara, but would not insist 
to convict him of what he could not have perceived. 

' If you outstrip me another morning, Clara, promise me 
to take the dogs; will you?' 

'Yes.' 

'To-day I am altogether yours.' 

'Are you?' 

'From the first to the last hour of it ! — So you fall in 
with Horace's humour pleasantly ? ' 

'He is very amusing.' 

'As good as though one had hired him.' 

' Here comes Colonel De Craye.' 

'He must think we have hired him !' 

She noticed the bitterness of Willoughby's tone. He 
sang out a good morning to De Craye, and remarked that 
he must go to the stables. 

'Darleton? Darleton, Miss Middleton?' said the 
colonel, rising from his bow to her: 'a daughter of 



THE FLIGHT IN WILD WEATHER ^ 

General Darleton? If so, I have had the honour to dance 
with her. And have not you? — practised with her, I 
mean ; or gone off in a triumph to dance it out as young 
ladies do ? So you know what a delightful partner she is.' 

'She is!' cried Clara, enthusiastic for her succouring 
friend, whose letter was the treasure in her bosom. 

'Oddly, the name did not strike me yesterday. Miss 
Middleton. In the middle of the night it rang a little 
silver bell in my ear, and I remembered the lady I was 
half in love with, if only for her dancing. She is dark, 
of your height, as light on her feet ; a sister in another 
colour. Now that I know her to be your friend . . . !' 

'Why, you may meet her, Colonel De Craye.' 

' It '11 be to offer her a castaway. And one only meets a 
charming girl to hear that she 's engaged ! 'Tis not a line 
of a ballad, Miss Middleton, but out of the heart.' 

'Lucy Darleton . . . You were leading me to talk 
seriously to you. Colonel De Craye.' 

'Will you one day? — and not think me a perpetual 
tumbler! You have heard of melancholy clowns. You 
would find the face not so laughable behind my paint. 
When I was thirteen years younger I was loved, and my 
dearest sank to the grave. Since then I have not been 
quite at home in life ; probably because of finding no one 
so charitable as she. 'Tis easy to win smiles and hands, 
but not so easy to win a woman whose faith you would 
trust as your own heart before the enemy. I was poor 
then. She said: "The day after my twenty-first birth- 
day" ; and that day I went for her, and I wondered they 
did not refuse me at the door. I was shown upstairs, and 
I saw her, and saw death. She wished to marry me, to 
leave me her fortune !' 

'Then never marry,' said Clara in an underbreath. 

She glanced behind. 

Sir Willoughby was close, walking on turf. 



10 THE EGOIST 

'I must be cunning to escape him after breakfast/ she 
thought. 

He had discarded his foolishness of the previous days, 
and the thought in him could have repUed : ' I am a dolt if 
I let you out of my sight.' 

Vernon appeared, formal as usual of late. Clara begged 
his excuse for withdrawing Crossjay from his morning 
swim. He nodded. 

De Craye called to Willoughby for a book of the trains. 

'There 's a card in the smoking-room ; eleven, one, and 
four are the hours, if you must go,' said Willoughby. 

'You leave the Hall, Colonel De Craye?' 

'In two or three days. Miss Middleton.' 

She did not request him to stay: his announcement 
produced no effect on her. Consequently, thought he — 
well, what ? nothing : well, then, that she might not be 
minded to stay herself. Otherwise she would have re- 
gretted the loss of an amusing companion: that is the 
modest way of putting it. There is a modest and a vain 
for the same sentiment ; and both may be simultaneously 
in the same breast ; and each one as honest as the other ; 
so shy is man's vanity in the presence of here and there a 
lady. She liked him : she did not care a pin for him — ^how 
could she ? yet she liked him : O to be able to do her some 
kindling bit of service ! These were his consecutive fancies, 
resolving naturally to the exclamation, and built on the 
conviction that she did not love Willoughby, and waited 
for a spirited lift from circumstances. His call for a book 
of the trains had 'been a sheer piece of impromptu, in the 
mind as well as on the mouth. It sprang, unknown to 
him, of conjectures he had indulged yesterday and the day 
before. This morning she would have an answer to her 
letter to her friend. Miss Lucy Darleton, the pretty dark 
girl, whom De Craye was astonished not to have noticed 
more when he danced with her. She, pretty as she was, 



THE FLIGHT IN WILD WEATHER 11 

had come to his recollection through the name and rank 
of her father, a famous general of cavalry, and tactician 
in that arm. The colonel despised himself for not having 
been devoted to Clara Middleton's friend. 

The morning's letters were on the bronze plate in the 
hall. Clara passed on her way to her room without in- 
specting them. De Craye opened an envelope and went 
upstairs to scribble a line. Sir WUloughby observed their 
absence at the solemn reading to the domestic servants in 
advance of breakfast. Three chairs were unoccupied. 
Vernon had his own notions of a mechanical service — and 
a precious profit he derived from them ! but the other two 
seats returned the stare WOloughby cast at their backs 
with an impudence that reminded him of his friend 
Horace's calling for a book of the trains, when a minute 
afterward he admitted he was going to stay at the Hall 
another two days, or three. The man possessed by 
jealousy is never in need of matter for it : he magnifies ; 
grass is jungle, hillocks are mountains. Willoughby's 
legs crossing and uncrossing audibly, and his tight-folded 
arms and clearing of the throat, were faint indications of 
his condition. 

'Are you in fair health this morning, WUloughby?' 
Dr. Middleton said to him after he had closed his volumes. 

'The thing is not much questioned by those who know 
me intimately,' he replied. 

'Willoughby unwell!' and: 'He is health incarnate !' 
exclaimed the ladies Eleanor and Isabel. 

Laetitia grieved for him. Sunrays on a pest-stricken 
city, she thought, were like the smile of his face. She 
believed that he deeply loved Clara and had learnt more 
of her alienation. 

He went into the hall to look up the well for the pair of 
malefactors; on fire with what he could not reveal to a 
soul. 



12 THE EGOIST 

De Craye was in the housekeeper's room, talking to 
young Crossjay and Mrs. Montague just come up to break- 
fast. He had heard the boy chattering, and as the door 
was ajar, he peeped in, and was invited to enter. Mrs. 
Montague was very fond of hearing him talk ; he paid her 
the famUiar respect which a lady of fallen fortunes, at a 
certain period after the fall, enjoys as a befittingly sad 
souvenir, and the respectfulness of the lord of the house 
was more chilling. 

She bewailed the boy's trying his constitution with long 
walks before he had anything in him to walk on. 

' And where did you go this morning, my lad ? ' said De 
Craye. 

'Ah, you know the ground, colonel,' said Crossjay. 'I 
am hungry ! I shall eat three eggs and some bacon, and 
buttered cakes, and jam, then begin again, on my second 
cup of coffee.' 

'It 's not braggadocio,' remarked Mrs. Montague. 'He 
waits empty from five in the morning till nine, and then he 
comes famished to my table, and eats too much.' 

' Oh ! Mrs. Montague, that is what the country people 
call roemancing. For, Colonel De Craye, I had a bun 
at seven o'clock. Miss Middleton forced me to go and 
buy it.' 

'A stale bun, my boy?' 

' Yesterday's : there wasn't much of a stopper to you in 
it, like a new bun.' 

•And where did you leave Miss Middleton when you 
went to buy the bun? You should never leave a lady; 
and the street of a country town is lonely at that early 
hour. Crossjay, you surprise me.' 

' She forced me to go, colonel. Indeed she did. What 
do I care for a bun ! And she was quite safe. We could 
hear the people stirring in the post-office, and I met our 
postman going for his letter-bag. I didn't want to go : 



THE FLIGHT IN WILD WEATHER 13 

bother the bun ! — ^but you can't disobey Miss Middleton. 
I never want to, and wouldn't.' 

'There we 're of the same mind,' said the colonel, and 
Cross jay shouted, for the lady whom they exalted was at 
the door. 

'You will be too tired for a ride this morning,' De Craye 
said to her, descending the stairs. 

She swung a bonnet by the ribands : 'I don't think of 
riding to-day.' 

'Why did you not depute your mission to me?' 

'I like to bear my own burdens, as far as I can.' 

'Miss Darleton is well?' 

'I presume so.' 

'Will you try her recollection of me?' 

'It will probably be quite as lively as yours was.' 

'Shall you see her soon?' 

'I hope so.' 

Sir Willoughby met her at the foot of the stairs, but 
refrained from giving her a hand that shook. 

'We shall have the day together,' he said. 

Clara bowed. 

At the breakfast-table she faced a clock. 

De Craye took out his watch. ' You are five and a half 
minutes too slow by that clock, WUloughby.' 

'The man omitted to come from Rendon to set it last 
week, Horace. He wiU find the hour too late here for him 
when he does come.' 

One of the ladies compared the time of her watch with 
De Craye's, and Clara looked at hers and gratefully noted 
that she was four minutes in arrear. 

She left the breakfast-room at a quarter to ten, after 
kissing her father. Willoughby was behind her. He had 
been soothed by thinking of his personal advantages over 
De Craye, and he felt assured that if he could be solitary 
with his eccentric bride and fold her in himself, he would, 



14 THE EGOIST 

cutting temper adrift, be the man he had been to her not so 
many days back. Considering how few days back, his 
temper was roused, but he controlled it. 

They were slightly dissenting as De Craye stepped into 
the hall. 

'A present worth examining,' Willoughby said to her: 
'And I do not dwell on the costliaess. Come presently, 
then. I am at your disposal all day. I will drive you in 
the afternoon to call on Lady Busshe to offer your thanks : 
but you must see it first. It is laid out in the laboratory.' 

'There is time before the afternoon,' said Clara. 

'Wedding presents?' interposed De Craye. 

'A porcelain service from Lady Busshe, Horace.' 

' Not in fragments ? Let me have a look at it. I 'm 
haunted by an idea that porcelain always goes to pieces. 
I '11 have a look and take a hint. We 're in the laboratory. 
Miss Middleton.' 

He put his arm under Willoughby's. The resistance to 
him was momentary : Willoughby had the satisfaction of 
the thought that De Craye being with him was not with 
Clara ; and seeing her giving orders to her maid Barclay, 
he deferred his claim on her company for some short 
period-- 

De Craye detained him in the laboratory, first over the 
China cups and saucers, and then with the latest of London 
— tales of youngest Cupid upon subterranean adventures, 
having high titles to light him. Willoughby liked the tale 
thus illuminated, for without the title there was no special 
savour in such affairs, and it pulled down his betters in 
rank. He was of a morality to reprobate the erring dame 
whUe he enjoyed the incidents. He could not help in- 
terrupting De Craye to point at Vernon through the 
window, striding this way and that, evidently on the hunt 
for young Crossjay. 'No one here knows how to manage 
the boy except myself. But go on, Horace,' he said, 



THE FLIGHT IN WILD WEATHER 15 

checking his contemptuous laugh; and Vernon did look 
ridiculous, out there half-drenched already in a white rain, 
again shuflEled off by the little rascal. It seemed that he 
was determined to have his runaway : he struck up the 
avenue at full pedestrian racing pace. 

'A man looks a fool cutting after a cricket-ball; but 
putting on steam in a storm of rain to catch a young 
villain out of sight, beats anything I 've witnessed,' 
WUloughby resumed, in his amusement. 

'Aiha!' said De Craye, waving a hand to accompany 
the melodious accent, ' there are things to beat that for fun.' 

He had smoked in the laboratory, so Willoughby 
directed a servant to transfer the porcelain service to one 
of the sitting-rooms for Clara's inspection of it. 

'You 're a bold man,' De Craye remarked. 'The luck 
may be with you, though. I wouldn't handle the fragile 
treasure for a trifle.' 

'I believe in my luck,' said WUloughby. 

Clara was now sought for. The lord of the house desired 
her presence impatiently, and had to wait. She was in 
none of the lower rooms. Barclay, her maid, upon 
interrogation, declared she was in none of the upper. 
Willoughby turned sharp on De Craye : he was there. 

The ladies Eleanor and Isabel, and Miss Dale, were con- 
sulted. They had nothing to say about Clara's move- 
ments, more than that they could not understand her 
exceeding restlessness. The idea of her being out of 
doors grew serious; heaven was black, hard thunder 
rolled, and lightning flushed the battering rain. Men 
bearing umbrellas, shawls, and cloaks were despatched 
on a circuit of the park. De Craye said : 'I '11 be one.' 

'No,' cried Willoughby, starting to intercept him, 'I 
can't allow it.' 

'I 've the scent of a hound, WiUoughby ; I 'U soon be 
on the track.' 



16 THE EGOIST 

'My dear Horace, I won't let you go.' 

'Adieu, dear boy ! and if the lady 's discoverable, I 'm 
the one to find her.' 

He stepped to the umbrella-stand. There was then a 
general question whether Clara had taken her umbrella. 
Barclay said she had. The fact indicated a wider stroll 
than round inside the park : Crossjay was likewise absent. 
De Craye nodded to himself. 

WUloughby struck a rattling blow on the barometer. 

'Where 's Pollington?' he called, and sent word for his 
man Pollington to bring big fishing-boots and waterproof 
wrappers. 

An urgent debate within him was in progress. 

Should he go forth alone on his chance of discovering 
Clara and forgiving her under his umbrella and cloak? or 
should he prevent De Craye from going forth alone on the 
chance he vaunted so impudently ? 

'You will offend me, Horace, if you insist,' he said. 

'Regard me as an instrument of destiny, WOloughby,' 
replied De Craye. 

'Then we go in company.' 

' But that 's an addition of one that cancels the other by 
conjunction, and 's worse than simple division : for I 
can't trust my wits unless I rely on them alone, you see.' 

'Upon my word, you talk at times most unintelligible 
stuff, to be frank with you, Horace. Give it in English.' 

' 'Tis not suited perhaps to the genius of the language, 
for I thought I talked English.' 

' Oh ! there 's English gibberish as well as Irish, we 
know !' 

'And a deal foolisher when they do go at it; for it 
won't bear squeezing, we think, like Irish.' 

'Where!' exclaimed the ladies, 'where can she be! 
The storm is terrible.' 

Lsetitia suggested the boathouse. 



THE FLIGHT IN WILD WEATHER 17 

'For Crossjay hadn't a swim this morning!' said De 
Craye, 

No one reflected on the absurdity that Clara should 
think of taking Crossjay for a swim in the lake, and 
immediately after his breakfast : it was accepted as a 
suggestion at least that she and Crossjay had gone to the 
lake for a row. 

In the hopefulness of the idea, Willoughby suffered De 
Craye to go on his chance unaccompanied. He was near 
chuckling. He projected a plan for dismissing Crossjay 
and remaining in the boathouse with Clara, luxuriating in 
the prestige which would attach to him for seeking and 
finding her. Deadly sentiments intervened. Still he 
might expect to be alone with her where she could not slip 
from him. 

The throwing open of the hall-doors for the gentlemen 
presented a framed picture of a deluge. All the young- 
leaved trees were steely black, without a gradation of 
green, drooping and pouring, and the song of rain had 
become an inveterate hiss. 

The ladies beholding it exclained against Clara, even 
apostrophized her, so dark are trivial errors when circum- 
stances frown. She must be mad to tempt such weather : 
she was very giddy ; she was never at rest. Clara ! Clara ! 
how could you be so wild! Ought we not to tell Dr. 
Middleton? 

Lsetitia induced them to spare him. 

'Which way do you take?' said Willoughby, rather 
fearful that his companion was not to be got rid of now. 

' Any way,' said De Craye. ' I chuck up my head like 
a halfpenny and go by the toss.' 

This enraging nonsense drove off Willoughby. De 
Craye saw him cast a furtive eye at his heels to make 
sure he was not followed, and thought : ' Jove ! he may 
be fond of her. But he 's not on the track. She 's a 



18 THE EGOIST 

determined girl, if I 'm correct. She 's a girl of a hundred 
thousand. Girls like that make the right sort of wives 
for the right man. They 're the girls to make men think 
of marrying. To-morrow ! only give me the chance. 
They stick to you fast when they do stick.' 

Then a thought of her flower-like drapery and face 
caused him fervently to hope she had escaped the storm. 

Calling at the West park-lodge he heard that Miss 
Middleton had been seen passing through the gate with 
Master Crossjay; but she had not been seen coming 
back. Mr. Vernon Whitford had passed through half 
an hour later. 

'After his young man !' said the colonel. 

The lodge-keeper's wife and daughter knew of Master 
Crossjay's pranks ; Mr. Whitford, they said, had made in- 
quiries about him, and must have caught him and sent 
him home to change his dripping things; for Master 
Crossjay had come back, and had declined shelter in the 
lodge; he seemed to be crying; he went away soaking 
over the wet grass, hanging his head. The opinion at the 
lodge was, that Master Crossjay was unhappy. 

'He very properly received a wigging from Mr. Whit- 
ford, I have no doubt,' said Colonel De Craye. 

Mother and daughter supposed it to be the case, and 
considered Crossjay very wilful for not going straight home 
to the Hall to change his wet clothes ; he was drenched. 

De Craye drew out his watch. The time was ten 
minutes past eleven. If the surmise he had distantly 
spied was correct, Miss Middleton would have been caught 
in the storm midway to her destination. By his guess at 
her character (knowledge of it, he would have said), he 
judged that no storm would daunt her on a predetermined 
expedition. He deduced in consequence that she was at 
the present moment flying to her friend the charming 
brunette Lucy Darleton. 



VERNON IN PURSUIT ^19 

Still, as there was a possibility of the rain having been 
too much for her, and as he had no other speculation con- 
cerning the route she had taken, he decided upon keeping 
along the road to Rendon, with a keen eye at cottage and 
farmhouse windows. 



CHAPTER XXVI 

VERNON IN PUESUIT 

The lodge-keeper had a son, who was a chum of Master 
Crossjay's, and errant-fellow with him upon many adven- 
tures ; for this boy's passion was to become a gamekeeper, 
and accompanied by one of the head-gamekeeper's 
youngsters, he and Crossjay were in the habit of rangeing 
over the country, preparing for a profession delightful to 
the tastes of all three. Crossjay's prospective connection 
with the mysterious ocean bestowed the title of captain on 
him by common consent ; he led them, and when missing 
for lessons he was generally in the society of Jacob Groom 
or Jonathan Femaway. Vernon made sure of Crossjay 
when he perceived Jacob Croom sitting on a stool in the 
little lodge-parlour. Jacob's appearance of a diligent 
perusal of a book he had presented to the lad, he took for 
a decent piece of trickery. It was with amazement that 
he heard from the mother and daughter, as well as Jacob, 
of Miss Middleton's going through the gate before ten 
o'clock with Crossjay beside her, the latter too hurried to 
spare a nod to Jacob. That she, of all on earth, should be 
encouraging Crossjay to truancy was incredible. Vernon 
had to fall back upon Greek and Latin aphoristic shots at 
the sex to believe it. 

Rain was universal ; a thick robe of it swept from hill 
to,hill ; thunder rumbled remote, and between the ruffled 



20 THE EGOIST 

roars the downpour pressed on the land with a great noise 
of eager gobbhng, much like that of the swine's trough 
fresh filled, as though a vast assembly of the hungered had 
seated themselves clamorously and fallen to on meats and 
drinks in a silence, save of the chaps. A rapid walker 
poetically and humourously minded gathers multitudes 
of images on his way. And rain, the heaviest you can 
meet, is a lively companion when the resolute pacer scorns 
discomfort of wet clothes and squealing boots. South- 
western rain-clouds, too, are never long sullen : they 
enfold and will have the earth in a good strong glut of the 
kissing overflow; then, as a hawk with feathers on his 
beak of the bird in his claw lifts head, they rise and take 
veiled feature in long climbing watery lines: at any 
moment they may break the veU and show soft upper 
cloud, show sun on it, show sky, green near the verge they 
spring from, of the green of grass in early dew ; or, along 
a travelling sweep that rolls asunder overhead, heaven's 
laughter of purest blue among titanic white shoulders : it 
may mean fair smiling for awhile, or be the lightest inter- 
lude ; but the watery lines, and the drifting, the chasing, 
the upsoaring, all in a shadowy fingering of form, and the 
animation of the leaves of the trees pointing them on, the 
bending of the tree-tops, the snapping of branches, and 
the hurrahings of the stubborn hedge at wrestle with the 
flaws, yielding but a leaf at most, and that on a fling, make 
a glory of contest and wUdness without aid of colour to 
inflame the man who is at home in them from old associa- 
tion on road, heath and mountain. Let him be drenched, 
his heart will sing. And thou, trim cockney, that jeerest, 
consider thyself, to whom it may occur to be out in such a 
scene, and with what steps of a nervous dancing master it 
would be thine to play the hunted rat of the elements, for 
the preservation of the one imagined dry spot about thee, 
somewhere on thy luckless person! The taking of rain 



VERNON IN PURSUIT 21 

and sun alike befits men of our climate, and he who would 
have the secret of a strengthening intoxication must court 
the clouds of the South-west with a lover's blood. 

Vernon's happy recklessness was dashed by fears for 
Miss Middleton. Apart from those fears, he had the 
pleasure of a gull wheeling among foam-streaks of the 
wave. He supposed the Swiss and Tyrol Alps to have 
hidden their heads from him for many a day to come, and 
the springing and chiming South-west was the next best 
thing. A milder rain descended ; the country expanded 
darkly defined underneath the moving curtain; the 
clouds were as he liked to see them, scaling; but their 
skirts dragged. Torrents were in store, for they coursed 
streamingly still and had not the higher lift, or eagle as- 
cent, which he knew for one of the signs of fairness, nor 
had the hills any belt of mist-Hke vapour. 

On a step of the stile leading to the short-cut to Rendon 
young Crossjay was espied. A man-tramp sat on the top 
bar. 

' There you are ; what are you doing there ? Where 's 
Miss Middleton?' said Vernon. 'Now, take care before 
you open your mouth.' 

Crossjay shut the mouth he had opened. 

' The lady has gone away over to a station, sir,' said the 
tramp. 

'You fool !' roared Crossjay, ready to fly at him. 

'But ain't it, now, young gentleman? Can you say it 
ain't?' 

'I give you a shilling, you ass !' 

' You give me that sum, young gentleman, to stop here 
and take care of you, and here I stopped.' 

'Mr. Whitford!' Crossjay appealed to his master, and 
broke off in disgust : 'Take care of me ! As if anybody 
who knows me would think I wanted taking care of! 
Why, what a beast you must be, you fellow !' 



22 THE EGOIST 

'Just as you like, young gentleman. I chaunted you 
all I know, to keep up your downcast spirits. You did 
want comforting. You wanted it rarely. You cried 
like an infant.' 

'I let you "chaunt" as you call it, to keep you from 
swearing.' 

'And why did I swear, young gentleman? because I 've 
got an itchy coat in the wet, and no shirt for a lining. And 
no breakfast to give me a stomach for this kind of weather. 
That 's what I 've come to in this world ! I 'm a walking 
moral. No wonder I swears, when I don't strike up a 
chaunt.' 

'But why are you sitting here, wet through, Crossjay? 
Be off home at once, and change, and get ready for me.' 

'Mr. Whitford, I promised, and I tossed this fellow a 
shilling not to go bothering Miss Middleton.' 

'The lady wouldn't have none o' the young gentleman, 
sir, and I offered to go pioneer for her to the station, behind 
her, at a respectful distance.' 

'As if! — you treacherous cur!' Crossjay ground his 
teeth at the betrayer. 'Well, Mr. Whitford, and I didn't 
trust him, and I stuck to him, or he 'd have been after her 
whining about" his coat and stomach, and talking of his 
being a moral. He repeats that to everybody.' 

' She has gone to the station ? ' said Vernon. 

Not a word on that subject was to be won from Crossjay. 

'How long since?' Vernon partly addressed Mr. 
Tramp. 

The latter became seized with shivers as he supplied 
the information that it might be a quarter of an hour or 
twenty minutes. ' But what 's time to me, sir ! If I 
had reg'lar meals, I should carry a clock in my inside. 
I got the rheumatics instead.' 

'Way there!' Vernon cried, and took the stile at a 
vault. 



VERNON IN PURSUIT 23 

'That 's what gentlemen can do, who sleeps in 
their beds warm,' moaned the tramp. 'They 've no 
-joints.' 

Vernon handed him a half-crown piece, for he had been 
of use for once. 

' Mr. Whitf ord, let me come. If you tell me to come I 
may. Do let me come,' Crossjay begged with great en- 
treaty. 'I shan't see her for . . .' 

'Be off, quick!' Vernon cut him short and pushed 
on. 

The tramp and Crossjay were audible to him; 
Crossjay spuming the consolations of the professional 
sad man. 

Vernon sprang across the fields, timing himself by his 
watch to reach Rendon station ten minutes before eleven, 
though without clearly questioning the nature of the 
resolution which precipitated him. Dropping to the road, 
he had better foothold than on the sUppery field-path, and 
he ran. His principal hope was that Clara would have 
missed her way. Another pelting of rain agitated him on 
her behalf. Might she not as well be suffered to go? — 
and sit three hours and more in a railway-carriage with 
wet feet ! 

He clasped the visionary little feet to warm them on his 
breast. — But WiUoughby's obstinate fatuity deserved 
the blow ! — But neither she nor her father deserved 
the scandal. But she was desperate. Could reasoning 
touch her? If not, what would? He knew of nothing. 
Yesterday he had spoken strongly to WiUoughby, to plead 
with him to favour her departure and give her leisure to 
sound her mind, and he had left his cousin, convinced that 
Clara's best measure was flight : a man so cunning in a 
pretended obtuseness backed by senseless pride, and ia 
petty tricks that sprang of a grovelling tyranny, could only 
be taught by facts. 



24 THE EGOIST 

Her recent treatment of him, however, was very strange ; 
so strange that he might have known himself better if he 
had reflected on the bond with which it shot him to a 
hard suspicion. De Craye had prepared the world to hear 
that he was leaving the Hall. Were they in concert? 
The idea struck at his heart colder than if her damp little 
feet had been there. 

Vernon's full exoneration of her for making a confidant 
of himself, did not extend its leniency to the young lady's 
character when there was question of her doing the same 
with a second gentleman. He could suspect much: he 
could even expect to find De Craye at the station. 

That idea drew him up in his run, to meditate on the 
part he should play; and by drove little Dr. Corney on 
the way to Rendon, and haUed him, and gave his cheerless 
figure the nearest approach to an Irish hug in the form 
of a dry seat under an umbrella and waterproof 
covering. 

'Though it is the worst I can do for you, if you decline 
to supplement it with a dose of hot brandy and water at 
the Dolphin,' said he : ' and I '11 see you take it, if you 
please. I 'm bound to ease a Rendon patient out of the 
world. Medicine 's one of their superstitions, which they 
cling to the harder the more useless it gets. Pill and 
priest launch him happy between them. — "And what 's 
on your conscience, Pat ? — It 's whether your blessing, 
your Riverence, would disagree with another drop. — 
Then, put the horse before the cart, my son, and you shall 
have the two in harmony, and God speed ye !" — Rendon 
station, did you say, Vernon? You shall have my 
prescription at the Railway Arms, if you 're hurried. 
You have the look. What is it? Can I help?' 

'No. And don't ask.' 

' You 're like the Irish Grenadier who had a bullet in a 
humiliating situation. Here 's Rendon, and through it 



VERNON IN PURSUIT 25 

we go with a spanking clatter. Here 's Dr. Corney's dog- 
cart posthaste again. For there 's no dying without him 
now, and Repentance is on the death-bed for not calling 
him in before ! Half a charge of humbug hurts no son of 
a gun, friend Vernon, if he 'd have his firing take effect. 
Be tender to 't in man or woman, particularly woman. 
So, by goes the meteoric doctor, and I '11 bring noses to 
window-panes, you '11 see, which reminds me of the 
sweetest young lady 1 ever saw, and the luckiest man. 
When is she off for her bridal trousseau ? And when are 
they spliced ? I '11 not call her perfection, for that 's a 
post, afraid to move. But she 's a dancing sprig of the 
tree next it. Poetry 's wanted to speak of her. I 'm 
Irish and inflammable, I suppose, but I never looked on a 
girl to make a man comprehend the entire holy meaning 
of the word rapturous, like that one. And away she goes ! 
We '11 not say another word. But you 're a Grecian, 
friend Vernon. Now, couldn't you think her just a whiff 
of an idea of a daughter of a peccadillo-Goddess ? ' 

' Deuce take you, Corney, drop me here ; I shall be late 
for the train,' said Vernon, laying hand on the doctor's 
arm to check him on the way to the station in view. 

Dr. Corney had a Celtic intelhgence for a meaning 
behind an illogical tongue. He drew up, observing : 
'Two minutes' run won't hurt you.' 

He slightly fancied he might have given offence, though 
he was well acquainted with Vernon and had a cordial 
grasp at the parting. 

The truth must be told, that Vernon could not at the 
moment bear any more talk from an Irishman. Dr. 
Corney had succeeded in persuading him not to wonder 
at Clara Middleton's hking for Colonel De Craye. 



26 THE EGOIST 

CHAPTER XXVII 

AT THE RAILWAY STATION 

Claba stood in the waiting-room contemplating the white 
rails of the rain-swept line. Her lips parted at the sight of 
Vernon. 

'You have your ticket?' said he. 

She nodded, and breathed more freely; the matter of 
fact question was reassuring. 

'You are wet,' he resumed ; and it could not be denied. 

'A little. I do not feel it.' 

'I must beg you to come to the inn hard by: half a 
dozen steps. We shall see your train signalled. Come.' 

She thought him startlingly authoritative, but he had 
good sense to back him ; and depressed as she was by the 
dampness, she was disposed to yield to reason if he con- 
tinued to respect her independence. So she submitted 
outwardly, resisted inwardly, on the watch to stop him 
from taking any decisive lead. 

'Shall we be sure to see the signal, Mr. Whitford?' 

'I '11 provide for that.' 

He spoke to the station-clerk, and conducted her across 
the road. 

'You are quite alone, Miss Middleton?' 

'I am : I have not brought my maid.' 

'You must take off boots and stockings at once, and 
have them dried. I '11 put you in the hands of the land- 
lady.' 

'But my train!' 

'You have full fifteen minutes, besides fair chances of 
delay.' 

He seemed reasonable, the reverse of hostile, in spite of 



AT THE RAILWAY STATION 27 

his commanding air, and that was not unpleasant in one 
friendly to her adventure. She controlled her alert mis- 
trustfulness and passed from him to the landlady, for her 
feet were wet and cold, the skirts of her dress were soiled ; 
generally inspecting herself, she was an object to be 
shuddered at, and she was grateful to Vernon for his 
inattention to her appearance. 

Vernon ordered Dr. Comey's dose, and was ushered 
upstairs to a room of portraits, where the publican's 
ancestors and family sat against the walls, flat on their 
canvas as weeds of the botanist's portfolio, although 
corpulency was pretty generally insisted on, and there 
were formidable battalions of bust among the females. 
All of them had the aspect of the national energy which 
has vanquished obstacles to subside on its ideal. They 
all gazed straight at the guest. 'Drink, and come to 
this !' they might have been labelled to say to him. He 
was in the private Walhalla of a large class of his country- 
men. The existing host had taken forethought to be of 
the party in his prime, and in the central place, looking 
fresh-flattened there, and sanguine from the performance. 
By-and-by a son would shove him aside ; meanwhile he 
shelved his parent, according to the manners of energy. 

One should not be a critic of our works of Art in uncom- 
fortable garments. Vernon turned from the portraits to 
a stuffed pike in a glass-case, and plunged into sympathy 
with the fish for a refuge. 

Clara soon rejoined him, saying : 'But you, you must 
be very wet. You are without an umbrella. You must 
be wet through, Mr. Whitford.' 

'We're all wet through to-day,' said Vernon. 'Cross- 
jay's wet through, and a tramp he met.' 

'The horrid man! But Crossjay should have turned 
back when I told him. Cannot the landlord assist you? 
You are not tied to time. I begged Crossjay to turn back 



28 THE EGOIST 

when it began to rain : when it became heavy I compelled 
him. So you met my poor Crossjay?' 

'You have not to blame him for betraying you. The 
tramp did that. I was thrown on your track quite by 
accident. Now pardon me for using authority: and 
don't be alarmed, Miss Middleton ; you are perfectly free 
for me ; but you must not run a risk to your health. I 
met Dr. Corney coming along, and he prescribed hot 
brandy and water for a wet skin; especially for sitting 
in it. There 's the stuff on the table ; I see you have been 
aware of a singular odour; you must consent to sip 
some, as medicine; merely to give you warmth.' 

' Impossible, Mr. Whitf ord : I could not taste it. But 
pray, obey Dr. Corney, if he ordered it for you.' 

'I can't unless you do.' 

'I will, then: I will try.' 

She held the glass, attempted, and was baffled by the 
reek of it. 

'Try : you can do anything,' said Vernon. 

' Now that you find me here, Mr. Whitf ord ! Anything 
for myself, it would seem, and nothing to save a friend. 
But I will really try.' 

'It must be a good mouthful.' 

'I will try. And you will finish the glass?' 

'With your permission, if you do not leave too much.' 

They were to drink out of the same glass ; and she was 
to drink some of this infamous mixture : and she was in a 
kind of hotel alone with him: and he was drenched in 
running after her : — all this came of breaking loose for an 
hour! 

' Oh ! what a misfortune that it should be such a d^y, 
Mr. Whitford.' 

'Did you not choose the day?' 

'Not the weather.' 

'And the worst of it is, that WUloughby will come upon 



AT THE RAILWAY STATION 29 

Crossjay wet to the bone, and pump him and get nothing 
but shufflings, blank lies, and then find him out and chase 
him from the house. ' 

Clara drank immediately, and more than she intended. 
She held the gUiss as an enemy to be delivered from, 
gasping, uncertain of her breath. 

'Never let me be asked to endure such a thing again !' 

'You are unhkely to be running away from father and 
friends again.' 

She panted still with the fiery liquid she had gulped : 
and she wondered that it should belie its reputation in not 
fortifying her, but rendering her painfully susceptible to 
his remarks. 

' Mr. Whitf ord, I need not seek to know what you think 
of me.' 

' What I think ? I don't think at all ; I wish to serve 
you, if I can.' 

'Am I right in supposing you a little afraid of me? 
You should not be. I have deceived no one. I have 
opened my heart to you, and am not ashamed of having 
done so.' 

' It is an excellent habit, they say.' 

'It is not a habit with me.' 

He was touched, and for that reason, in his dissatisfac- 
tion with himself, not unwilling to hurt. 'We take our 
turn. Miss Middleton. I 'm no hero, and a bad con- 
spirator, so I am not of much avaU.' 

' You have been reserved — ^but I am going, and I leave 
my character behind. You condemned me to the poison- 
bowl ; you have not touched it yourself.' 

' In vino Veritas : if I do I shall be speaking my mind.' 

'Then do, for the sake of mind and body.' 

*It won't be complimentary.' 

'You can be harsh. Only say everything.' 

'Have we time?' 



30 THE EGOIST 

They looked at their watches. 

'Six minutes,' Clara said. 

Vernon's had stopped, penetrated by his total drench- 
ing. 

She reproached herself. He laughed to quiet her. 
' My dies solemnes are sure to give me duckings ; I 'm 
used to them. As for the watch, it will remind me that 
it stopped when you went.' 

She raised the glass to him. She was happier and 
hoped for some little harshness and kindness mixed that 
she might carry away to travel with and think over. 

He turned the glass as she had given it, turned it round 
in putting it to his lips : a scarce perceptible manoeuvre, 
but that she had given it expressly on one side. 

It may be hoped that it was not done by design. Done 
even accidentally, without a taint of contrivance, it was 
an affliction to see, and coiled through her, causing her to 
shrink and redden. 

Fugitives are subject to strange incidents ; they are not 
vessels lying safe in harbour. She shut her lips tight, as 
if they had been stung. The realizing sensitiveness of her 
quick nature accused them of a loss of bloom. And the 
man who made her smart like this was formal as a railway- 
official on a platform ! 

' Now we are both pledged in the poison-bowl,' said he. 
'And it has the taste of rank poison, I confess. But the 
doctor prescribed it, and at sea we must be sailors. Now, 
Miss Middleton, time presses : will you return with me?' 

'No! no!' 

'Where do you propose to go?' 

'To London; to a friend — Miss Darleton.' 

'What message is there for your father?' 

'Say, I have left a letter for him in a letter to be 
delivered to you.' 

'To me. And what message for Willoughby?' 



AT THE RAILWAY STATION 31 

' My maid Barclay will hand him a letter at noon.' 

'You have sealed Crossjay's fate.' 

'How?' 

' He is probably at this instant undergoing an interroga- 
tion. You may guess at his replies. The letter will 
expose him, and WDloughby does not pardon.' 

'I regret it. I cannot avoid it. Poor boy ! My dear 
Cross] ay! I did not think of how Willoughby might 
punish him. I was very thoughtless. Mr. Whitford, 
my pinmoney shall go for his education. Later, when I 
am a little older, I shall be able to support him.' 

'That 's an encumbrance; you should not tie yourself 
to drag it about. You are inalterable, of course, but 
circumstances are not, and as it happens, women are 
more subject to them than we are.' 

'But I will not be!' 

'Your command of them is shown at the present 
moment.' 

'Because I determine to be free?' 

' No : because you do the contrary ; you don't deter- 
mine ; you run away from the difficulty, and leave it to 
your father and friends to bear. As for Crossjay, you 
see you destroy one of his chances. I should have carried 
him off before this, if I had not thought it prudent to keep 
him on terms with Willoughby. We '11 let Crossjay 
stand aside. He 'U behave like a man of honour, imitat- 
ing others who have had to do the same for ladies.' 

'Have spoken falsely to shelter cowards, you mean, 
Mr. Whitford. Oh ! I know. — ^I have but two minutes. 
The die is cast. I cannot go back. I must get ready. 
Will you see me to the station? I would rather you 
should hurry home.' 

'I will see the last of you. I will wait for you here. 
An express runs ahead of your train, and I have arranged 
with the clerk for a signal ; I have an eye on the window.' 



32 THE EGOIST 

' You are still my best friend, Mr. Whitford.' 

'Though ?' 

'Well, though you do not perfectly understand what 
torments have driven me to this.' 

'Carried on tides and blown by winds?' 

'Ah ! you do not understand.' 

'Mysteries?' 

'Sufferings are not mysteries, they are very simple 
facts.' 

'Well, then, I don't understand. But decide at once. 
I wish you to have your free will.' 

She left the room. 

Dry stockings and boots are better for travelling in than 
wet ones, but in spite of her direct resolve, she felt when 
drawing them on like one that has been tripped. The goal 
was desireable, the ardour was damped. Vernon's wish 
that she should have her free will, compelled her to sound 
it : and it was of course to go, to be liberated, to cast off 
incubus: — ^and hurt her father? injure Cross jay? dis- 
tress her friends ? No, and ten times no ! 

She returned to Vernon in haste, to shun the reflex of 
her mind. 

He was looking at a closed carriage drawn up at the 
station-door. 

' Shall we run over now, Mr. Whitford ? ' 

'There 's no signal. Here it 's not so chilly.' 

' I ventured to enclose my letter to papa in yours, trust- 
ing you would attend to my request to you to break the 
news to him gently and plead for me.' 

'We will all do the utmost we can.' 

'I am doomed to vex those who care for me. I tried 
to follow your counsel.' 

'First you spoke to me, and then you spoke to Miss 
Dale ; and at least you have a clear conscience.' 

'No.' 



AT THE RAILWAY STATION 33 

'What burdens it?' 

'I have done nothing to burden it.' 

'Then it 's a clear conscience?' 

'No.' 

Vernon's shoulders jerked. Our patience with an inno- 
cent duplicity in women is measured by the place it 
assigns to us and another. If he had liked he could have 
thought : ' You have not done but meditated something 
to trouble conscience.' That was evident, and her speak- 
ing of it was proof too of the willingness to be clear. He 
would not help her. Man's blood, which is the link with 
women and responsive to them on the instant for or 
against, obscured him. He shrugged anew when she 
said: 'My character would have been degraded utterly 
by my staying there. Could you advise it?' 

'Certainly not the degradation of your character,' he 
said, black on the subject of De Craye, and not lightened 
by feelings which made him sharply sensible of the 
beggarly dependent that he was, or poor adventuring 
scribbler that he was to become. 

'Why did you pursue me and wish to stop me, Mr. 
Whitford?' said Clara, on the spur of a wound from his 
tone. 

He replied : 'I suppose I 'm a busybody : I was never 
aware of it till now.' 

'You are my friend. Only you speak in irony so much. 
That was irony, about my clear conscience. I spoke to 
you and to Miss Dale : and then I rested and drifted. 
Can you not feel for me, that to mention it is like a scorch- 
ing furnace? Willoughby has entangled papa. He 
schemes incessantly to keep me entangled. I fly from 
his cunning as much as from anything. I dread it. I 
have told you that I am more to blame than he, but I 
must accuse him. And wedding-presents ! and con- 
gratulations ! And to be his guest !' 



34 THE EGOIST 

'All that makes up a plea in mitigation,' said Vernon. 

'It is not sufficient for you?' she asked him timidly. 

'You have a masculine good sense that tells you you 
won't be respected if you run. Three more days there 
might cover a retreat with your father.' 

'He will not listen to me! He confuses me; Wil- 
loughby has bewitched him.' 

'Commission me : I will see that he listens.' 

'And go back? Oh! no. To London! Besides there 
is the dining with Mrs. Mountstuart this evening; and 
I like her very well, but I must avoid her. She has a 
kind of idolatry . . . And what answers can I give? I 
supplicate her with looks. She observes them, my 
efforts to divert them from being painful produce a comie 
expression to her, and I am a charming "rogue," and I 
am entertained on the topic she assumes to be principally 
interesting me. I must avoid her. The thought of her 
leaves me no choice. She is clever. She could tattoo 
me with epigrams.' 

'Stay : there you can hold your own.' 

'She has told me you give me credit for a spice of wit. 
I have not discovered my possession. We have spoken 
of it; we call it your delusion. She grants me some 
beauty; that must be hers.' 

'There's no delusion in one case or the other, Miss 
Middleton. You have beauty and wit: public opinion 
will say, wildness: indifference to your reputation, will 
be charged on you, and your friends will have to admit it. 
But you will be out of this difficulty.' 

' Ah ! — ^to weave a second ? ' 

'Impossible to judge until we see how you escape the 
first. — ^And I have no more to say. I love your father. 
His humour of sententiousness and doctorial stilts is a. 
mask he delights in, but you ought to know him and not. 
be frightened by it. If you sat with him an hour at a 



AT THE RAILWAY STATION 35 

Latin task, and if you took his hand and told liim you 
could not leave him, and no tears ! — ^he would answer 
you at once. It would involve a day or two further: 
disagreeable to you, no doubt : preferable to the present 
mode of escape, as I think. But I have no power what- 
ever to persuade. I have not the "lady's tongue." My 
appeal is always to reason.' 

'It is a compliment. I loathe the "lady's tongue.'" 

' It 's a distinctly good gift, and I wish I had it. I 
might have succeeded instead of failing, and appearing to 
pay a compliment.' 

'Surely the express train is very late, Mr. Whitford?' 

'The express has gone by.' 

'Then we will cross over.' 

'You would rather not be seen by Mrs. Mountstuart. 
That is her carriage drawn up at the station, and she is 
in it.' 

Clara looked, and with the sinking of her heart said : 
'I must brave her !' 

'In that case, I will take my leave of you here, Miss 
Middleton.' 

She gave him her hand. 'Why is Mrs. Moimtstuart 
at the station to-day?' 

'I suppose she has driven to meet one of the guests for 
her dinner-party. Professor Crookl3Ti was promised to 
your father, and he may be coming by the down-train.' 

'Go back to the Hall!' exclaimed Clara. 'How can 
I? I have no more endurance left in me. If I had 
some support ! — ^if it were the sense of secretly doing 
wrong, it might help me through. I am in a web. I 
cannot do right, whatever I do. There is only the thought 
of saving Crossjay. Yes, and sparing papa. — Good-bye, 
Mr. Whitford. I shall remember your kindness grate- 
fully. I cannot go back.' 
^ 'You will not?' said he, tempting her to hesitate. 



36 THE EGOIST 

I 'No.' 

'But if you are seen by Mrs. Mountstuart, you must go 
back. I '11 do my best to take her away. Should she 
see you, you must patch up a story and apply to her for 
a lift. That, I think, is imperative.' 

' Not to my mind,' said Clara. 

He bowed hurriedly and withdrew. After her confes- 
sion, peculiar to her, of possibly finding sustainment in 
secretly doing wrong, her flying or remaining seemed to 
him a choice of evils : and whilst she stood in bewildered 
speculation on his reason for pursuing her — which was 
not evident — he remembered the special fear inciting 
him, and so far did her justice as to have at himself on 
that subject. He had done something perhaps to save 
her from a cold : such was his only consolatory thought. 
He had also behaved like a man of honour, taking no 
personal advantage of her situation ; but to reflect on it 
recalled his astonishing dryness. The strict man of 
honour plays a part that he should not reflect on till 
about the fall of the curtain, otherwise he will be likely 
sometimes to feel the shiver of foolishness at his good 
conduct. 



CHAPTER XXVIII 

THE KETXJBN 

Posted in observation at a corner of the window, Clara 
saw Vernon cross the road to Mrs. Mountstuart Jenkin- 
son's carriage, transformed to the leanest pattern of him- 
self by narrowed shoulders and raised coat-collar. He 
had such an air of saying, 'Tom 's a-cold,' that her sMn 
crept in sympathy. 
Presently he left the carriage and went into the station : 



THE RETURN 37 

a bell had rung. Was it her train? He approved her 
going, for he was employed in assisting her to go: a 
proceeding at variance with many things he had said, 
but he was as full of contradiction to-day as women are 
accused of being. The train came up. She trembled: 
no signal had appeared, and Vernon must have deceived 
her. 

He returned; he entered the carriage, and the wheels 
were soon ia motion. Immediately thereupon. Flitch's 
fly drove past, containing Colonel De Craye. 

Vernon could not but have perceived him ! 

But what was it that had brought the colonel to this 
place? The pressure of Vernon's mind was on her and 
foiled her efforts to assert her perfect innocence, though 
she knew she had done nothing to allure the colonel 
hither. Excepting Willoughby, Colonel De Craye was 
the last person she would have wished to encounter. 

She had now a dread of hearing the bell which would 
tell her that Vernon had not deceived her, and that she 
was out of his hands, in the hands of some one else. 

She bit at her glove ; she glanced at the concentrated 
eyes of the pubUcan's family portraits, all looking as one ; 
she noticed the empty tumbler, and went round to it and 
touched it, and the silly spoon in it. 

A little yielding to desperation shoots us to strange 
distances ! 

Vernon had asked her whether she was alone. Con- 
necting that inquiry, singular in itself, and singular in his 
manner of putting it, with the glass of burning liquid, she 
repeated: 'He must have seen Colonel De Craye!' and 
she stared at the empty glass, as at something that wit- 
nessed to something : for Vernon was not your supple 
cavalier assiduously on the smirk to pia a gallantry to 
commonplaces. But all the doors are not open in a young 
lady's consciousness, quick of nature though she may be : 



38 THE EGOIST 

some are locked and keyless, some will not open to the 
key, some are defended by ghosts inside. She could not 
have said what the something witnessed to. If we by 
chance know more, we have still no right to make it 
more prominent than it was with her. And the smell 
of the glass was odious; it disgraced her. She had an 
impulse to pocket the spoon for a memento, to show it to 
grandchildren for a warning. Even the prelude to the 
morality to be uttered on the occasion sprang to her 
lips : ' Here, my dears, is a spoon you would be ashamed 
to use in your tea-cups, yet it was of more value to me 
at one period of my life than silver and gold in pointing 
out,' etc. : the conclusion was hazy, like the conception ; 
she had her idea. 

And in this mood she ran downstairs and met Colonel 
De Craye on the station steps. 

The bright illumination of his face was that of the 
confident man confirmed in a risky guess in the crisis of 
doubt and dispute, 

'Miss Middleton!' his joyful surprise predominated: 
the pride of an accurate forecast, adding : 'I am not too 
late to be of service?' 

She thanked him for the offer. 

'Have you dismissed the fly. Colonel De Craye?' 

'I have just been getting change to pay Mr. Flitch. He 
passed me on the road. He is interwound with our fates, 
to a certainty. I had only to jump in; I knew it, and 
rolled along like a magician commanding a genie.' 

'Have I been . . . ?' 

'Not seriously, nobody doubts your being under 
shelter. You will allow me to protect you? My time 
is yours.' 

'I was thinking of a running visit to my friend Miss 
Darleton.' 

'May I venture? I had the fancy that you wished to 



THE RETURN 39 

see Miss Darleton to-day. You cannot make the journey 
unescorted.' 

'Please retain the fly. Where is Willoughby?' 

'He is in jack-boots. But may I not, Miss Middleton? 
I shall never be forgiven, if you refuse me.' 

'There has been searching for me?' 

'Some hallooing. But why am I rejected? Besides 
I don't require the fly; I shall walk if I am banished. 
Flitch is a wonderful conjuror, but the virtue is out of 
him for the next four and twenty hours. And it will 
be an opportunity to me to make my bow to Miss 
Darleton !' 

'She is rigorous on the conventionaUties, Colonel De 
Craye.' 

'I '11 appear before her as an ignoramus or a rebel, 
whichever she likes best to take in leading strings. I re- 
member her. I was greatly struck by her.' 

'Upon recollection !' 

'Memory didn't happen to be handy at the first 
mention of the lady's name. As the general said of his 
ammunition and transport, there 's the army ! — but it 
was leagues in the rear. Like the footman who went to 
sleep after smelling fire in the house, I was thinking of 
other things. It will serve me right to be forgotten — 
if I am. I 've a curiosity to know : a remainder of my 
coxcombry. Not that exactly: a wish to see the im- 
pression I made on your friend. — None at all? But 
any pebble casts a ripple.' 

'That is hardly an impression,' said Clara, pacifying 
her irresoluteness with this light talk. 

'The utmost to be hoped for by men like me ! I have 
your permission? — one minute — ^I will get my ticket.' 

'Do not,' said Clara. 

'Your man-servant entreats you!' 

She signified a decided negative with the head, but her 



40 THE EGOIST 

eyes were dreamy. She breathed deep : this thing done 
would cut the cord. Her sensation of languor swept over 
her. 

De Craye took a stride. He was accosted by one of the 
railway-porters. Flitch's fly was in request for a gentle- 
man. A portly old gentleman bothered about luggage 
appeared on the landing. 

'The gentleman can have it,' said De Craye, handing 
Flitch his money. 

' Open the door,' Clara said to Flitch. 

He tugged at the handle with enthusiasm. The door 
was open : she stepped in. 

'Then, mount the box and I '11 jump up beside you,' 
De Craye called out, after the passion of regretful astonish- 
ment had melted from his features. 

Clara directed him to the seat fronting her; he pro- 
tested indifference to the wet ; she kept the door unshut. 
His temper would have preferred to buffet the angry 
weather. The invitation was too sweet. 

She heard now the bell of her own train. Driving be- 
side the railway embankment she met the train : it was 
eighteen minutes late, by her watch. And why, when it 
flung up its whale-spouts of steam, she was not journey- 
ing in it she could not tell. She had acted of her free will : 
that she could say. Vernon had not induced her to re- 
main ; assuredly her present companion had not ; and her 
whole heart was for flight : yet she was driving back to 
the Hall, not devoid of calmness. She speculated on 
the circumstances enough to think herself incomprehen- 
sible, and there left it, intent on the scene to come with 
Willoughby. 

' I must choose a better day for London, ' she remarked. 

De Craye bowed, but did not remove his eyes from 
her. 

'Miss Middleton, you do not trust me.' 



THE RETURN 41 

She answered: 'Say in what way. It seems to me 
that I do.' 

'I may speak?' 

'If it depends on my authority.' 

'FuUy?' 

' Whatever you have to say. Let me stipulate, be not 
very grave. I want cheering in wet weather.' 

'Miss Middleton, FUtch is charioteer once more. 
Think of it. There 's a tide that carries him perpetually 
to the place whence he was cast forth, and a thread that 
ties us to him in continuity. I have not the honour to be 
a friend of long standing: one ventures on one's de- 
votion : it dates from the first moment of my seeing you. 
Flitch is to blame, if any one. Perhaps the spell would 
be broken, were he reinstated in his ancient office.' 

'Perhaps it would,' said Clara, not with her best of 
smiles. Willoughby's pride of relentlessness appeared 
to her to be receiving a blow by rebound, and that seemed 
high justice. 

'I am afraid you were right; the poor fellow has no 
chance,' De Craye pursued. He paused, as for decorum 
in the presence of misfortune, and laughed sparklingly : 
'Unless I engage him, or pretend to! I verily believe 
that Flitch's melancholy person on the skirts of the Hall 
completes the picture of the Eden within. — Why will 
you not put some trust in me. Miss Middleton ? ' 

' But why should you not pretend to engage him, then. 
Colonel De Craye?' 

'We 'U plot it, if you like. Can you trust me for 
that?' 

' For any act of disinterested kindness, I am sure.' 

'You mean it?' 

'Without reserve. You could talk publicly of taking 
him to London.' 
^ 'Miss Middleton, just now you were going. My arrival 



42 THE EGOIST 

changed your mind. You distrust me : and ought I to 
wonder? The wonder would be all the other way. You 
have not had the sort of report of me which would per- 
suade you to confide, even in a case of extremity. I 
guessed you were going. Do you ask me, how? I 
cannot say. Through what they call sympathy, and 
that 's inexplicable. There 's natural sympathy, natural 
antipathy. People have to live together to discover how 
deep it is !' 

Clara breathed her dumb admission of this truth. 

The fly jolted and threatened to lurch. 

'Flitch! my dear man!' the colonel gave a murmuring 
remonstrance; 'for,' said he to Clara, whom his apos- 
trophe to Flitch had set smiling, 'we 're not safe with 
him, however we make believe, and he '11 be jerking the 
heart out of me before he has done. — But if two of us have 
not the misfortune to be united when they come to the 
discovery, there 's hope. That is, if one has courage, and 
the other has wisdom. Otherwise they may go to the 
yoke in spite of themselves. The great enemy is Pride, 
who has them both in a coach and drives them to the fatal 
door, and the only thing to do is to knock him off his box 
while there 's a minute to spare. And as there 's no 
pride like the pride of possession, the deadliest wound to 
him is to make that doubtful. Pride won't be taught 
wisdom in any other fashion. But one must have the 
courage to do it !' 

De Craye trifled with the window-sash, to give his words 
time to sink in solution. 

Who but WDloughby stood for Pride? And who, 
swayed by languor, had dreamed of a method that would 
be surest and swiftest to teach him the wisdom of sur- 
rendering her? 

'You know, Miss Middleton, I study character,' said 
the colonel. 



THE RETURN 43 

'I see that you do,' she answered. 

'You intend to return?' 

'Oh! decidedly.' 

'The day is unfavourable for travelling, I must say.' 

'It is.' 

'You may count on my discretion in the fullest degree. 
I throw myself on your generosity when I assure you 
that it was not my design to surprise a secret. I guessed 
the station, and went there, to put myself at your 
disposal.' 

'Did you,' said Clara, reddening slightly, 'chance to 
see Mrs. Mountstuart Jenkinson's carriage pass you 
when you drove up to the station?' 

De Craye had passed a carriage. 'I did not see the 
lady. She was in it?' 

'Yes. And therefore it is better to put discretion on 
one side : we may be certain she saw you.' 

'But not you. Miss Middleton?' 

'I prefer to think that I am seen. I have a descrip- 
tion of courage. Colonel De Craye, when it is forced 
on me.' 

'I have not suspected the reverse. Courage wants 
training, as well as other fine capacities. Mine is often 
rusty and rheumatic' 

'I cannot hear of concealment or plotting.' 

'Except, pray, to advance the cause of poor Flitch!' 

'He shall be excepted.' 

The colonel screwed his head round for a glance at his 
coachman's back. 

'Perfectly guaranteed to-day !' he said of Flitch's look 
of solidity. 'The convulsion of the elements appears to 
sober our friend; he is only dangerous in calms. Five 
minutes will bring us to the park-gates.' 

Clara leaned forward to gaze at the hedgeways in the 
neighbourhood of the Hall, strangely renewing their 



44 THE EGOIST 

familiarity with her. Both in thought and sensation she 
was Kke a flower beaten to earth, and she thanked her 
feminine mask for not showing how nerveless and languid 
she was. She could have accused Vernon of a treacher- 
ous cunning for imposing it on her free will to decide her 
fate. 

Involuntarily she sighed. 

'There is a train at three/ said De Craye, with splen- 
did promptitude. 

'Yes, and one at five. We dine with Mrs. Mount- 
stuart to-night. And I have a passion for solitude ! I 
think I was never intended for obligations. The moment 
I am bound I begin to brood on freedom.' 

'Ladies who say that, Miss Middleton . . . !' 

'What of them?' 

'They 're feeling too much alone.' 

She could not combat the remark: by her self-assur- 
ance that she had the principle of faithfulness, she acknow- 
ledged to herself the truth of it : — there is no freedom for 
the weak! Vernon had said that once. She tried to 
resist the weight of it, and her sheer inability precipitated 
her into a sense of pitiful dependence. 

Half an hour earlier it would have been a perilous con- 
dition to be traversing in the society of a closely-scanning 
reader of fair faces. Circumstances had changed. They 
were at the gates of the park. 

'Shall I leave you?' said De Craye. 

'Why should you?' she replied. 

He bent to her gracefully. 

The nuld subservience flattered Clara's languor. He 
had not compelled her to be watchful on her guard, and 
she was tmaware that he passed it when she acquiesced 
to his observation: 'An anticipatory story is a trap to 
the teller.' 

'It is,' she said. She had been thinking as much. 



SIR WILLOUGHBY RECEIVES INSTRUCTION 45 

He threw up his head to consult the bram comically 
with a dozen little blinks. 

'No, you are right, Miss Middleton, inventing before- 
hand never prospers ; 'tis a way to trip our own clever- 
ness. Truth and mother-wit are the best counsellors: 
and as you are the former, I '11 try to act up to the char- 
acter you assign me.' 

Some tangle, more prospective than present, seemed to 
be about her as she reflected. But her intention being to 
speak to WiUoughby without subterfuge, she was grate- 
ful to her companion for not tempting her to swerve. 
No one could doubt his talent for elegant fibbing, and she 
was in the humour both to admire and adopt the art, so 
she was glad to be rescued from herself. How mother- 
wit was to second truth, she did not inquire, and as she 
did not happen to be thinking of Crossjay, she was not 
troubled by having to consider how truth and his tale 
of the morning would be likely to harmonize. 

Driving down the park she had full occupation in ques- 
tioning whether her return would be pleasing to Vernon, 
who was the virtual cause of it, though he had done so 
little to promote it : so little that she really doubted his 
pleasure in seeking her return. 



CHAPTER XXIX 

IN WHICH THE SENSITIVENESS OF SIR WILLOTJGHBT IS 
EXPLAINED : AND HE RECEIVES MUCH INSTRUCTION 

The Hall-clock over the stables was then striking twelve. 
It was the hour for her flight to be made known, and Clara 
sat in a turmoil of dim apprehension that prepared her 
nervous frame for a painful blush on her being asked by 



46 THE EGOIST 

Colonel De Craye whether she had set her watch correctly. 
He must, she understood, have seen through her at the 
breakfast-table : and was she not cruelly indebted to 
him for her evasion of Willoughby ? Such perspicacity of 
vision distressed and frightened her; at the same time 
she was obliged to acknowledge that he had not presumed 
on it. Her dignity was in no way the worse for him. 
But it had been at a man's mercy, and there was the 
affliction. 

She jumped from the fly as if she were leaving danger 
behind. She could at the moment have greeted Wil- 
loughby with a conventionally friendly smile. The doors 
were thrown open and young Crossjay flew out to her. 
He hung and danced on her hand, pressed the hand to 
his mouth, hardly believing that he saw and touched her, 
and in a lingo of dashes and asterisks related how Sir 
Willoughby had found him under the boathouse eaves 
and pumped him, and had been sent off to Hoppner's 
farm, where there was a sick child, and on along the road 
to a labourer's cottage : ' For I said you 're so kind to 
poor people. Miss Middleton ; that 's true, now that is 
true. And I said you wouldn't have me with you for fear 
of contagion !' This was what she had feared. 

'Every crack and bang in a boy's vocabulary?' re- 
marked the colonel, listening to him after he had paid 
Flitch. 

The latter touched his hat till he had drawn attention 
to himself, when he exclained with rosy melancholy : 
'Ah ! my lady, ah ! colonel, if ever I lives to drink some 
of the old port wine in the old Hall at Christmastide !' 
Their healths would on that occasion be drunk, it was 
implied. He threw up his eyes at the windows, humped 
his body and drove away. 

'Then Mr. Whitford has not come back?' said Clara 
to Crossjay. 



SIR WILLOUGHBY RECEIVES INSTRUCTION 47 

'No, Miss Middleton. Sir Willoughby has, and he's 
upstairs in his room dressing.' 

' Have you seen Barclay ? ' 

'She has just gone into the laboratory. I told her Sir 
Willoughby wasn't there.' 

'Tell me, Crossjay, had she a letter?' 

'She had something.' 

'Run: say I am here; I want the letter, it is 
mine.' 

Crossjay sprang away and plunged into the arms of Sir 
Willoughby. 

' One has to catch the fellow like a football,' exclaimed 
the injured gentleman, doubled across the boy and hold- 
ing him fast, that he might have an object to trifle with, 
to give himself countenance: he needed it. 'Clara, you 
have not been exposed to the weather?' 

'Hardly at all.' 

'I rejoice. You found shelter?' 

'Yes.' 

'In one of the cottages?' 

'Not in a cottage; but I was perfectly sheltered. 
Colonel De Craye passed a fly before he met me . . .' 

'Flitch again !' ejaculated the colonel. 

'Yes, you have luck, you have luck,' Willoughby ad- 
dressed him, stiU clutching Crossjay and treating his tugs 
to get loose as an invitation to caresses. But the foil 
barely concealed his livid perturbation. 

'Stay by me, sir,' he said at last sharply to Crossjay, 
and Clara touched the boy's shoulder in admonishment 
of him. 

She turned to the colonel as they stepped into the 
hall : 'I have not thanked you, Colonel De Craye.' She 
dropped her voice to its lowest: 'A letter in my hand- 
writing in the laboratory.' 

Crossjay cried aloud with pain. 



48 THE EGOIST 

'I have you !' Willoughby rallied him with a laugh not 
unlike the squeak of his victim. 

'You squeeze awfully hard, sir !' 

'Why, you milksop !' 

'Am I ! But I want to get a book.' 

'Where is the book?' 

'In the laboratory,' 

Colonel De Craye, sauntering by the laboratory door, 
sang out: 'I'll fetch you your book. What is it? 
Eaelt Navigatoks? Infant Hymns? I think my 
cigar-case is in here.' 

'Barclay speaks of a letter for me,' Willoughby said to 
Clara, 'marked to be delivered to me at noon !' 

' In case of my not being back earUer : it was written 
to avert anxiety,' she replied. 

'You are very good.' 

'Oh! good! Call me anything but good. Here are 
the ladies. Dear ladies !' Clara swam to meet them as 
they issued from a morning-room into the hall, and inter- 
jections reigned for a couple of minutes. 

Willoughby relinquished his grasp of Crossjay, who 
darted instantaneously at an angle to the laboratory, 
whither he followed, and he encountered De Craye coming 
out, but passed him in silence. 

Crossjay was rangeing and peering all over the room. 
Willoughby went to his desk and the battery-table and 
the mantelpiece. He found no letter. Barclay had un- 
doubtedly informed him that she had left a letter for him 
in the laboratory, by order of her mistress after breakfast. 

He hurried out and ran upstairs in time to see De 
Craye and Barclay breaking a conference. 

He beckoned to her. The maid lengthened her upper 
lip and beat her dress down smooth : signs of the appre- 
hension of a crisis and of the getting ready for action. 

'My mistress's bell has just rung, Sir Willoughby.' 



SIR WILLOUGHBY RECEIVES INSTRUCTION 49 

'You had a letter for me.' 

'I said . . .' 

'You said when I met you at the foot of the stairs that 
you had left a letter for me in the laboratory.' 

'It is lying on my mistress's toilet-table.' 

'Get it.' 

Barclay swept round with another of her demure 
grimaces. It was apparently necessary with her that she 
should talk to herself in this public maimer. 

Willoughby waited for her ; but there was no reappear- 
ance of the maid. 

Struck by the ridicule of his posture of expectation and 
of his whole behaviour, he went to his bedroom suite, shut 
himself ia and paced the chambers, amazed at the creature 
he had become. Agitated like the commonest of wretches, 
destitute of self-control, not able to preserve a decent 
mask, he, accustomed to inflict these emotions and 
tremours upon others, was at once the puppet and dupe 
of an intrigmng girl. His very stature seemed lessened. 
The glass did not say so, but the shrunken heart within 
him did, and waUfully too. Her compunction — 'Call 
me anything but good' — coming after her return to the 
Hall beside De Craye, and after the visible passage of a 
secret between them in his presence, was a confession : 
it blew at him with the fury of a furnace-blast in his face. 
Egoist agony wrung the outcry from him that dupery is 
a more blest condition. He desired to be deceived. 

He could desire such a thing only in a temporary trans- 
port ; for above all he desired that no one should know of 
his being deceived: and were he a dupe the deceiver 
would know it, and her accomplice would know it, and 
the world would soon know of it: that world against 
whose tongue he stood defenceless. Within the shadow 
of his presence he compressed opinion, as a strong frost 
binds the springs of earth, but beyond it his shivering 



50 THE EGOIST 

sensitiveness ran about in dread of a stripping in a wintry 
atmosphere. This was the ground of his hatred of the 
world: it was an appalling fear on behalf of his naked 
eidolon, the tender infant Self swaddled in his name before 
the world, for which he felt as the most highly civilized 
of men alone can feel, and which it was impossible for him 
to stretch out hands to protect. There the poor little 
loveable creature ran for any mouth to blow on; and 
frost-nipped and bruised, it cried to him, and he was of 
no avaU ! Must we not detest a world that so treats us ? 
We loathe it the more, by the measure of our contempt 
for them, when we have made the people within the 
shadow-circle of our person slavish. 

And he had been once a young Prince in popularity : 
the world had been his possession. Clara's treatment of 
him was a robbery of land and subjects. His grander 
dream had been a marriage with a lady of so glowing a 
fame for beauty and attachment to her lord that the world 
perforce must take her for witness to merits which would 
silence detraction and almost, not quite (it was undesire- 
able), extinguish envy. But for the nature of women his 
dream would have been realized. He could not bring 
himself to denounce Fortune. It had cost him a grievous 
pang to tell Horace De Craye he was lucky ; he had been 
educated in the belief that Fortune specially prized 
and cherished little Willoughby: hence of necessity his 
maledictions fell upon women, or he would have forfeited 
the last blanket of a dream warm as poets revel in. 

But if Clara deceived him, he inspired her with timidity. 
There was matter in that to make him wish to be de- 
ceived. She had not looked him much in the face : she 
had not crossed his eyes: she had looked deliberately 
downward, keeping her head up, to preserve an exterior 
pride. The attitude had its bewitchingness : the girl's 
physical pride of stature scorning to bend under a load of 



SIR WILLOUGHBY RECEIVES INSTRUCTION 51 

conscious guilt, had a certain black-angel beauty for which 
he felt a hugging hatred: and according to his policy 
when these fits of amorous meditation seized him, he burst 
from the present one in the mood of his more favourable 
conception of Clara, and sought her out. 

The quality of the mood of hugging hatred is, that 
if you are disallowed the hug, you do not hate the 
fiercer. 

Contrariwise the prescription of a decorous distance of 
two feet ten inches, which is by measurement the delimi- 
tation exacted of a rightly respectful deportment, has this 
miraculous effect on the great creature man, or often it 
has: that his peculiar hatred returns to the reluctant 
admiration begetting it, and his passion for the hug falls 
prostrate as one of the Faithful before the shrine : he is 
reduced to worship by fasting. 

(For these mysteries, consult the sublime chapter in the 
Great Book, the Seventy-First on Love, wherein Nothing 
is written, but the Reader receives a Lanthom, a Powder- 
cask and a Pick-axe, and therewith pursues his yellow- 
dusMng path across the rubble of preceding excavators in 
the solitary quarry : a yet more instructive passage than 
the over-scrawled Seventieth, or French Section, whence 
the chapter opens, and where hitherto the polite world 
has halted.) 

The hurry of the hero is on us, we have no time to spare 
for mining-works : he hurried to catch her alone, to wreak 
his tortures on her in a bitter semblance of bodily worship, 
and satiated, then comfortably to spurn. He found her 
protected by Barclay on the stairs. 

'That letter for me?' he said. 

'I think I told you, Willoughby, there was a letter I 
left with Barclay to reassure you in case of my not return- 
ing early,' said Clara. 'It was unnecessary for her to 
deliver it.' 



52 THE EGOIST 

'Indeed? But any letter, any writing, of yours, and 
from you to me ! You have it still ?' 

'No, I have destroyed it.' 

'That was wrong.' 

'It could not have given you pleasure.' 

'My dear Clara, one line from you !' 

'There were but three.' 

Barclay stood sucking her lips. A maid in the secrets 
of her mistress is a purchaseable maid, for if she will take 
a bribe with her right hand she will with her left ; all that 
has to be calculated is the nature and amount of the bribe : 
such was the speculation indulged by Sir Willoughby, and 
he shrank from the thought and declined to know more 
than that he was on a volcanic hillside where a thin crust 
quaked over lava. This was a new condition with him, 
representing Clara's gain in their combat. Clara did not 
fear his questioning so much as he feared her candour. 

Mutually timid, they were of course formally polite, and 
no plain-speaking could have told one another more dis- 
tinctly that each was defensive. Clara stood pledged to 
the fib ; packed, sealed and posted ; and he had only to 
ask to have it, supposing that he asked with a voice not 
exactly peremptory. 

She said in her heart: 'It is your fault: you are 
relentless, and you would ruin Crossjay to punish him 
for devoting himself to me, like the poor thoughtless boy 
he is ! and so I am bound in honour to do my utmost for 
him.' 

The reciprocal devotedness moreover served two pur- 
poses : it preserved her from brooding on the humiliation 
of her lame flight and flutter back, and it quieted her mind 
in regard to the precipitate intimacy of her relations with 
Colonel De Craye. Willoughby's boast of his implacable 
character was to blame. She was at war with him, and 
she was compelled to put the case in that light. Crossjay 



SIR WILLOUGHBY RECEIVES INSTRUCTION 53 

must be shielded from one who could not spare an 
offender, so Colonel De Craye quite naturally was called 
on for his help, and the colonel's dexterous aid appeared 
to her more admirable than alarming. 

Nevertheless she would not have answered a direct 
question falsely. She was for the fib, but not the lie ; at 
a word she could be disdainful of subterfuges. Her look 
said that. Willoughby perceived it. She had written 
him a letter of three lines : 'There were but three' : and 
she had destroyed the letter. Something perchance was 
repented by her? Then she had done him an injury! 
Between his wrath at the suspicion of an injury, and the 
prudence enjoined by his abject coveting of her, he con- 
sented to be fooled for the sake of vengeance, and some- 
thing besides. 

'Well ! here you are, safe : I have you !' said he, with 
courtly exultation: 'and that is better than your hand- 
writing. I have been all over the coimtry after you.' 

'Why did you? We are not in a barbarous land,' said 
Clara. 

'Crossjay talks of your visiting a sick chUd, my love: 
— you have changed your dress?' 

'You see.* 

'The boy declared you were going to that farm of 
Hoppner's and some cottage. I met at my gates a 
tramping vagabond who swore to seeing you and the boy 
in a totally contrary direction.' 

'Did you give him money?' 

'I fancy so.' 

'Then he was paid for having seen me.' 

Willoughby tossed his head: it might be as she sug- 
gested; beggars are liars. 

'But who sheltered you, my dear Clara? You had not 
been heard of at Hoppner's.' 

'The people have been indemnified for their pains. 



54 THE EGOIST 

To pay them more would be to spoil them. You disperse 
money too liberally. There was no fever in the place. 
Who could have anticipated such a downpour ! I want to 
consult Miss Dale on the important theme of a dress I 
think of wearing at Mrs. Mountstuart's to-night.' 

'Do. She is unerring.' 

'She has excellent taste.' 

'She dresses very simply herself.' 

'But it becomes her. She is one of the few women 
whom I feel I could not improve with a touch.' 

'She has judgement.' 

He reflected and repeated his encomium. 

The shadow of a dimple in Clara's cheek awakened him 
to the idea that she had struck him somewhere : and 
certainly he would never again be able to put up the 
fiction of her jealousy of Lsetitia. What, then, could be 
this girl's motive for praying to be released? The 
interrogation humbled him : he fled from the answer. 

WUloughby went in search of De Craye. That sprightly 
intriguer had no intention to let himself be caught solus. 
He was imdiscoverable until the assembly sounded, when 
Clara dropped a public word or two, and he spoke in per- 
fect harmony with her. After that, he gave his company 
to Willoughby for an hour at billiards, and was well 
beaten. 

The announcement of a visit of Mrs. Mountstuart 
Jenkinson took the gentlemen to the drawing-room, 
rather suspecting that something stood in the way of her 
dinner-party. As it happened, she was lamenting only 
the loss of one of the jewels of the party : to wit, the great 
Professor Crooklyn, invited to meet Dr. Middleton at her 
table ; and she related how she had driven to the station 
by appointment, the professor being notoriously a bother- 
headed traveller : as was shown by the fact that he had 
missed his train in town, for he had not arrived ; nothing 



SIR WILLOUGHBY RECEIVES INSTRUCTION 55 

had been seen of him. She cited Vernon Whitford for her 
authority that the train had been inspected and the plat- 
form scoured to find the professor. 

'And so,' said she, 'I drove home your Green Man to 
dry him; he was wet through and chattering; the man 
was exactly like a skeleton wrapped in a sponge, and if he 
escapes a cold he must be as invulnerable as he boasts 
himself. These athletes are terrible boasters.' 

'They climb their Alps to crow,' said Clara, excited by 
her apprehension that Mrs. Mountstuart would speak of 
having seen the colonel near the station. 

There was a laugh, and Colonel De Craye laughed loudly 
as it flashed through him that a quick-witted impression- 
able girl like Miss Middleton must, before his arrival at 
the Hall, have speculated on such obdurate clay as Vernon 
Whitford was, with humourous despair at his uselessness 
to her. Glancing round, he saw Vernon standing fixed in 
a stare at the young lady. 

'You heard that, Whitford?' he said, and Clara's face 
betokening an extremer contrition than he thought was 
demanded, the colonel rallied the Alpine climber for striv- 
ing to be the tallest of them — Signor Excelsior! — and 
described these conquerors of mountains pancaked on the 
rocks in desperate embraces, bleached here, burnt there, 
barked all over, all to be able to say they had been up 'so 
high' — had conquered another mountain! He was ex- 
travagantly funny and self-satisfied : a conqueror of the 
sex having such different rewards of enterprise. 

Vernon recovered in time to accept the absurdities 
heaped on him. 

'Climbing peaks won't compare with hunting a wrig- 
gler,' said he. 

His allusion to the incessant pursuit of young Crossjay 
to pin him to lessons was appreciated. 

Clara felt the thread of the look he cast from herself to 



56 THE EGOIST 

Colonel De Craye. She was helpless, if he chose to mis- 
judge her. Colonel De Craye did not ! 

Crossjay had the misfortune to enter the drawing-room 
while Mrs. Mountstuart was compassionating Vernon for 
his ducking in pursuit of the wriggler; which De Craye 
likened to 'going through the river after his eel': and 
immediately there was a cross-questioning of the boy 
between De Craye and Willoughby on the subject of his 
latest truancy, each gentleman trjdng to run him down in 
a palpable fib. They were succeeding brilliantly when 
Vernon put a stop to it by marching him off to hard labour. 
Mrs. Mountstuart was led away to inspect the beautiful 
porcelain service, the present of Lady Busshe. 'Porcelain 
again !' she said to Willoughby, and would have signalled 
to the 'dainty rogue' to come with them, had not Clara 
been leaning over to Laetitia, talking to her in an attitude 
too graceful to be disturbed. She called his attention to 
it, slightly wondering at his impatience. She departed to 
meet an afternoon train on the chance that it would land 
the professor. 'But tell Dr. Middleton,' said she, 'I fear 
I shall have no one worthy of him ! And,' she added to 
Willoughby, as she walked out to her carriage, 'I shall 
expect you to do the great-gunnery talk at table.' 

'Miss Dale keeps it up with him best,' said Willoughby. 

'She does everything best! But my dinner-table is 
involved, and I cannot count on a young woman to talk 
across it. I would hire a lion of a menagerie, if one were 
handy, rather than have a famous scholar at my table 
unsupported by another famous scholar. Dr. Middleton 
would ride down a duke when the wine is in him. He 
will terrify my poor flock. The truth is, we can't leaven 
him : I foresee undigested lumps of conversation, unless 
you devote yourself.' 

' I will devote myself,' said Willoughby. 

'I can calculate on Colonel De Craye and our porcelain 



SIR WILLOUGHBY RECEIVES INSTRUCTION 57 

beauty for any quantity of sparkles, if you promise that. 
They play well together. You are not to be one of the 
Gods to-night, but a kind of Jupiter's cupbearer ; — Juno's, 
if you like : and Lady Busshe and Lady Culmer, and all 
your admirers shall know subsequently what you have 
done. You see my alarm. I certainly did not rank Pro- 
fessor Crooklyn among the possibly faithless, or I never 
would have ventured on Dr. Middleton at my table. My 
dinner-parties have hitherto been all successes. Naturally 
I feel the greater anxiety about this one. For a single 
failure is all the more conspicuous. The exception is 
everlastingly cited ! It is not so much what people say, 
but my own sentiments. I hate to fail. However, if you 
are true, we may do.' 

'Whenever the great gun goes off I will fall on my 
face, madam !' 

'Something of that sort,' said the dame, smiling, and 
leaving him to reflect on the egoism of women. For the 
sake of her dinner-party he was to be a cipher in attend- 
ance on Dr. Middleton, and Clara and De Craye were to be 
encouraged in sparkling together ! And it happened that 
he particularly wished to shine. The admiration of his 
coimty made him believe he had a flavour in general society 
that was not yet distinguished by his bride, and he was 
to relinquish his opportunity in order to please Mrs. 
Mountstuart ! Had she been in the pay of his rival she 
could not have stipulated for more. 

He remembered young Crossjay's instant quietude, after 
struggling in his grasp, when Clara laid her hand on the 
boy : and from that infinitesimal circumstance he deduced 
the boy's perception of a differing between himself and his 
bride, and a transfer of Crossjay's allegiance from him to 
her. She shone ; she had the gift of female beauty ; the 
boy was attracted to it. That boy must be made to feel 
his treason. But the point of the cogitation was, that 



58 THE EGOIST 

similarly were Clara to see her affianced shining, as shine 
he could when lit up by admirers, there was the proba- 
bility that the sensation of her littleness would animate 
her to take aim at him once more. And then was the 
time for her chastisement. 

A visit to Dr. Middleton in the library satisfied him that 
she had not been renewing her entreaties to leave Pat- 
teme. No, the miserable coquette had now her pastime 
and was content to stay. Deceit was in the air : he heard 
the sound of the shuttle of deceit without seeing it ; but 
on the whole, mindful of what he had dreaded during the 
hours of her absence, he was rather flattered, witheringly 
flattered. What was it that he had dreaded? Nothing 
less than news of her running away. Indeed a silly fancy, 
a lover's fancy ! yet it had led him so far as to suspect, 
after parting with De Craye in the rain, that his friend 
and his bride were in collusion, and that he should not 
see them again. He had actually shouted on the rainy 
road the theatric call 'Fooled!' one of the stage-cries 
which are cries of nature ! particularly the cry of nature 
with men who have driven other men to the cry. 

Constantia Durham had taught him to believe women 
capable of explosions of treason at half a minute's notice. 
And strangely, to prove that women are all of a pack, she 
had worn exactly the same placidity of countenance just 
before she fled, as Clara yesterday and to-day; no 
nervousness, no flushes, no twitches of the brows, but 
smoothness, ease of manner — an elegant sisterliness, one 
might almost say : as if the creature had found a midway 
and border-line to walk on between cruelty and kindness, 
and between repulsion and attraction; so that up to the 
verge of her breath she did forcefully attract, repelling at 
one foot's length with her armour of chill serenity. Not 
with any disdain, with no passion: such a line as she 
herself pursued she indicated to him on a neighbouring 



SIR WILLOUGHBY RECEIVES INSTRUCTION 59 

parallel. The passion in her was like a place of waves 
evaporated to a crust of salt. Clara's resemblance to 
Constantia in this instance was ominous. For him whose 
tragic privilege it had been to fold each of them in his 
arms, and weigh on their eyelids, and see the dissolving 
mist-deeps in their eyes, it was horrible. Once more the 
comparison overcame him. Constantia he could con- 
demn for revealing too much to his manly sight : she had 
met him almost half way : well, that was complimentary 
and sanguine : but her frankness was a baldness often 
rendering it doubtful which of the two, lady or gentleman, 
was the object of the chase — an extreme perplexity to his 
manly soul. Now Clara's inner spirit was shyer, shy as a 
doe down those rose-tinged abysses ; she allured both the 
lover and the hunter ; forests of heavenliness were in her 
flitting eyes. Here the difference of these fair women 
made his present fate an intolerable anguish. For if 
Constantia was like certain of the ladies whom he had 
rendered unhappy, triumphed over, as it is queerly 
called, Clara was not. Her individuality as a woman 
was a thing he had to bow to. It was impossible to roU 
her up in the sex and bestow a kick on the travelling 
bundle. Hence he loved her, though she hurt him. 
Hence his wretchedness, and but for the hearty sincerity 
of his faith in the Self he loved likewise and more, he 
would have been hangdog abject. 

As for De Craye, Willoughby recollected his own ex- 
ploits too proudly to put his trust in a man. That fatal 
conjunction of temper and policy had utterly thrown him 
off his guard, or he would not have trusted the fellow 
even in the first hour of his acquaintance with Clara. But 
he had wished her to be amused while he wove his plans 
to retain her at the Hall: — ^partly imagining that she 
would weary of his neglect : vile delusion ! In truth he 
should have given festivities, he should have been the sun 



60 THE EGOIST 

of a circle, and have revealed himself to her in his more 
dazzling form. He went near to calling himself foolish 
after the tremendous reverberation of 'Fooled!' had 
ceased to shake him. 

How behave? It slapped the poor gentleman's pride 
in the face to ask. A private talk with her would rouse 
her to renew her supplications. He saw them flickering 
behind the girl's transparent calmness. That calmness 
really drew its dead ivory hue from the suppression of 
them: something as much he guessed; and he was not 
sure either of his temper or his policy if he should hear her 
repeat her profane request. 

An impulse to address himself to Vernon and discourse 
with him jocularly on the childish whim of a young lady, 
moved perhaps by some whiff of jealousy, to shun the 
yoke, was checked. He had always taken so superior a 
pose with Vernon that he could not abandon it for a 
moment : on such a subject too ! Besides Vernon was 
one of your men who entertain the ideas about women of 
fellows that have never conquered one : or only one, we 
will say in his case, knowing his secret history ; and that 
one no flag to boast of. Densely ignorant of the sex, his 
nincompoopish idealizations, at other times preposterous, 
would now be annoying. He would probably presume on 
Clara's inconceivable lapse of dignity to read his master a 
lecture : he was quite equal to a philippic upon woman's 
rights. This man had not been afraid to say that he 
talked common sense to women. He was an example of 
the consequence I 

Another result was, that Vernon did not talk sense to 
men. Willoughby's wrath at Clara's exposure of him to 
his cousin dismissed the proposal of a colloquy so likely 
to sting his temper, and so certain to diminish his lofti- 
ness. Unwilling to speak to anybody, he was isolated, 
yet consciously begirt by the mysterious action going on 



SIR WILLOUGHBY RECEIVES INSTRUCTION 61 

all over the house, from Clara and De Craye to Lsetitia 
and young Crossjay, down to Barclay the maid. His 
blind sensitiveness felt as we may suppose a spider to feel 
when plucked from his own web and set in the centre of 
another's. Lsetitia looked her share in the mystery. A 
burden was on her eyelashes. How she could have come 
to any suspicion of the circumstances, he was imable to 
imagine. Her intense personal sympathy, it might be : 
he thought so with some gentle pity for her — of the 
paternal pat-back order of pity. She adored him, by 
decree of Venus; and the Goddess had not decreed that 
he should find consolation in adoring her. Nor could the 
temptings of prudent counsel in his head induce him to 
run the risk of such a total turnover as the incurring of 
Lsetitia's pity of himself by confiding in her. He checked 
that impulse also, and more sovereignly. For him to be 
pitied by Lsetitia seemed an upsetting of the scheme of 
Providence. Providence, otherwise the discriminating 
dispensation of the good things of life, had made him the 
beacon, her the bird : she was really the last person to 
whom he could unbosom. The idea of his being in a 
position that suggested his doing so, thrilled him with fits 
of rage; and it appalled him. There appeared to be 
another Power. The same which had humiliated him 
once was menacing him anew. For it could not be Provi- 
dence, whose favourite he had ever been. We must have 
a couple of Powers to account for discomfort when Egoism 
is the kernel of our religion. Benevolence had singled him 
for uncommon benefits : malignancy was at work to rob 
him of them. And you think well of the world, do you ! 
Of necessity he associated Clara with the darker Power 
pointing the knife at the quick of his pride. Still, he 
would have raised her weeping : he would have stanched 
her wounds bleeding: he had an infinite thirst for her 
misery, that he might ease her heart of its charitable love. 



62 THE EGOIST 

Or let her commit herself, and be cast off ! Only she must 
commit herself glaringly, and be cast off by the world as 
well. Contemplating her in the form of a discarded weed, 
he had a catch of the breath : she was fair. He implored 
his Power that Horace De Craye might not be the man ! 
Why any man? An illness, fever, fire, runaway horses, 
personal disfigurement, a laming, were sufficient. And 
then a formal and noble offer on his part to keep to the 
engagement with the unhappy wreck: yes, and to lead 
the limping thing to the altar, if she insisted. His 
imagination conceived it, and the world's applause besides. 

Nausea, together with a sense of duty to his line, extin- 
guished that loathsome prospect of a mate, though with- 
out obscuring his chivalrous devotion to his gentleman's 
word of honour, which remained in his mind to compli- 
ment him permanently. 

- On the whole, he could reasonably hope to subdue her to 
admiration. He drank a glass of champagne at his dress- 
ing; an unaccustomed act, but, as he remarked casually 
to his man Pollington, for whom the rest of the bottle was 
left, he had taken no horse-exercise that day. 

Having to speak to Vernon on business, he went to the 
schoolroom, where he discovered Clara, beautiful in full 
evening attire, with her arm on young Crossjay's shoulder, 
and heard that the hard taskmaker had abjured Mrs. 
Mountstuart's party, and had already excused himself, 
intending to keep Crossjay to the grindstone. Willoughby 
was for the boy, as usual, and more sparklingly than usual. 
Clara looked at him in some surprise. He rallied Vernon 
with great zest, quite silencing him when he said : ' I bear 
witness that the fellow was here at his regular hour for 
lessons, and were you?' He laid his hand on Crossjay, 
touching Clara's hand. 

'You will remember what I told you, Crossjay,' said 
she, rising from the seat gracefullyn ' It is my command.' 



BIR WILLOUGHBY RECEIVES INSTRUCTION 63 

Crossjay frowned and puffed. 

' But only if I 'm questioned,' he said. 

'Certainly,' she replied. 

'Then I question the rascal,' said WUloughby, causing 
a start. 'What, sir, is your opinion of Miss Middleton 
in her robe of state this evening?' 

'Now, the truth, Crossjay!' Clara held up a finger; 
and the boy could see she was playing at archness, but for 
WUloughby it was earnest. 'The truth is not likely to 
offend you or me either,' he murmured to her. 

' I wish him never, never, on any excuse, to speak any- 
thing else.' 

'I always did think her a Beauty,' Crossjay growled. 
He hated the having to say it. 

'There!' exclaimed Sir WDloughby, and bent extend- 
ing an arm to her. ' You have not suffered from the truth, 
my Clara!' 

Her answer was : 'I was thinking how he might suffer 
if he were taught to teU the reverse.' 

'Oh! for a fair lady !' 

'That is the worst of teaching, WUloughby.' 

' We '11 leave it to the fellow's instinct ; he has our 
blood in him. I could convince you, though, if I might 
cite circumstances. Yes! But yes! And yes again! 
The entire truth cannot invariably be told. I venture to 
say it should not.' 

'You would pardon it for the "fair lady"?* 

'Applaud, my love.' 

He squeezed the hand within his arm, contemplating 
her. 

She was arrayed in a voluminous robe of pale blue silk 
vapourous with trimmings of light gauze of the same hue, 
gaze de Chamb^ry, matching her fair hair and clear sMn 
for the complete overthrow of less inflammable men than 
WUloughby. 



64 THE EGOIST 

'Clara!' sighed he. 

'If so, it would really be generous,' she said, 'though 
the teaching is bad.' 

'I fancy I can be generoiis.' 

'Do we ever know?' 

He turned his head to Vernon, issuing brief succinct 
instructions for letters to be written, and drew her into 
the hall, saying : ' Know ? There are people who do not 
know themselves, and as they are the majority they 
manufacture the axioms. And it is assumed that we have 
to swallow them. I may observe that I think I know. I 
decline to be engulphed in those majorities. "Among 
them, but not of them." I know this, that my aim in life 
is to be generous.' 

'Is it not an impulse or disposition rather than an 
aim?' 

'So much I know,' pursued WUloughby, refusing to be 
tripped. But she rang discordantly in his ear. His 
'fancy that he could be generous,' and his 'aim at being 
generous,' had met with no response. 'I have given 
proofs,' he said briefly, to drop a subject upon which he 
was not permitted to dilate ; and he murmured : 'People 
acquainted with me . . . !' She was asked if she ex- 
pected him to boast of generous deeds. 'From child- 
hood!' she heard him mutter; and she said to herself: 
'Release me, and you shall be everything!' 

The unhappy gentleman ached as he talked : for with 
men and with hosts of women to whom he was indifferent, 
never did he converse in this shambling, third-rate, 
sheepish manner, devoid of all highness of tone and the 
proper precision of an authority. He was unable to 
fathom the cause of it, but Clara imposed it on him, and 
only in anger could he throw it off. The temptation to 
an outburst that would flatter him with the sound of his 
authoritative voice had to be resisted on a night when he 



SIR WILLOUGHBY RECEIVES INSTRUCTION 65 

must be composed if he intended to shine, so he merely 
mentioned Lady Busshe's present, to gratify spleen by 
preparing the ground for dissension, and prudently 
acquiesced in her anticipated slipperiness. She would 
rather not look at it now, she said. 

' Not now ; very well,' said he. 

His immediate deference made her regretful. 'There 
is hardly time, Willoughby.' 

'My dear, we shall have to express our thanks to 
her.' 

'I cannot.' 

His arm contracted sharply. He was obliged to be 
silent. 

Dr. Middleton, Lsetitia and the ladies Eleanor and Isabel 
joining them in the hall found two figures linked together 
in a shadowy indication of halves that have fallen apart 
and hang on the last thread of junction. WDloughby 
retained her hand on his arm ; he held to it as the symbol 
of their alliance, and oppressed the girl's nerves by con- 
tact with a frame labouring for breath. De Craye looked 
on them from overhead. The carriages were at the door, 
and WUloughby said: 'Where's Horace? I suppose 
he 's taking a final shot at his Book of Anecdotes and neat 
collection of Irishisms.' 

'No,' replied the colonel, descending. 'That 's a spring 
works of itself and has discovered the secret of continuous 
motion, more 's the pity ! — unless you '11 be pleased to 
make it of use to Science.' 

He gave a laugh of good humour. 

'Your laughter, Horace, is a capital comment on your 
wit.' 

Willoughby said it with the air of one who has flicked a 
whip. 

"Tis a genial advertisement of a vacancy,' said De 
Craye. 



66 THE EGOIST 

'Precisely: three parts auctioneer to one for the 
property.' 

' Oh ! if you have a musical quack, score it a point in his 
favour, Willoughby, though you don't swallow his drug.' 

'If he means to be musical, let him keep time.' 

'Am I late?' said De Craye to the ladies, proving 
himself an adept in the art of being gracefully vanquished 
and so winning tender hearts. 

Willoughby had refreshed himself. At the back of his 
mind there was a suspicion that his adversary would not 
have yielded so flatly without an assurance of practically 
triumphing, secretly getting the better of him; and it 
filled him with venom for a further bout at the next oppor- 
tunity : but as he had been sarcastic and mordant, he had 
shown Clara what he could do in a way of speaking differ- 
ent from the lamentable cooing stuff, gasps and feeble 
protestations to which, he knew not how, she reduced him. 
Sharing the opinion of his race, that blunt personalities, 
or the pugilistic form, administered directly on the saUent 
features, are exhibitions of mastery in such encounters, 
he felt strong and solid, eager for the successes of the 
evening. De Craye was in the first carriage as escort to 
the ladies Eleanor and Isabel. Willoughby, with Clara, 
Lsetitia and Dr. Middleton followed, all silent, for the 
Rev. Doctor was ostensibly pondering ; and Willoughby 
was damped a little when he unlocked his mouth to say : 

'And yet I have not observed that Colonel De Craye is 
anything of a Celtiberian Egnatius meriting fustigation 
for an untimely display of well-whitened teeth, sir: 
"quicquid est, ubicunque est, quodcunque agit, renidet" : 
— ^ha? a morbus neither charming nor urbane to the 
general eye, however consolatory to the actor. But this 
gentleman does not offend so, or I am so strangely 
prepossessed in his favour as to be an incompetent wit- 
ness.' 



SIR WILJ.OUGHBY RECEIVES INSTRUCTION 67 

Dr. Middleton's persistent ha? eh? upon an honest 
frown of inquiry plucked an answer out of Willoughby, 
that was meant to be humourously scornful and soon 
became apologetic under the Doctor's interrogatively 
grasping gaze. 

'These Irishmen,' Willoughby said, 'will play the 
professional jester, as if it were an office they were bom 
to. We must play critic now and then, otherwise we 
should have them deluging us with their Joe Millerisms.' 

'With their O'MUlerisms you would say, perhaps?' 

Willoughby did his duty to the joke, but the Rev. 
Doctor, though he wore the paternal smile of a man that 
has begotten hilarity, was not perfectly propitiated, and 
pursued: 'Nor to my apprehension is "the man's laugh 
the comment on his wit" unchallengeably new : instances 
of cousinship germane to the phrase will recur to you. 
But it has to be noted that it was a phrase of assault ; it 
was ostentatiously battery : and I would venture to 
remind you, friend, that among the elect, considering that 
it is as fatally facile to spring the laugh upon a man as to 
deprive him of his life, considering that we have only to 
condescend to the weapon, and that the more popular 
necessarily the more murderous that weapon is, — among 
the elect, to which it is your distinction to aspire to be- 
long, the rule holds to abstain from any employment of 
the obvious, the percoct, and likewise, for your own sake, 
from the epitonic, the overstrained ; for if the former, by 
readily assimilating with the understandings of your 
audience are empowered to conamit assassination on your 
victim, the latter come under the charge of unseemliness, 
inasmuch as they are a description of public suicide. 
Assuming, then, manslaughter to be your pastime, and 
hari-kari not to be your bent, the phrase, to escape 
criminality, must rise in you as you would have it to fall 
onjiim, ex improviso. Am I right?' 



68 THE EGOIST 

'I am in the habit of thinking it impossible, sir, that 
you can be in error,' said Willoughby. 

Dr. Middleton left it the more emphatic by saying 
nothing further. 

Both his daughter and Miss Dale, who had disapproved 
the waspish snap at Colonel De Craye, were in wonder- 
ment of the art of speech which could so soothingly inform 
a gentleman that his behaviour had not been gentlemanly. 

Willoughby was damped by what he comprehended of it 
for a few minutes. In proportion as he realized an even- 
ing with his ancient admirers he was restored, and he 
began to marvel greatly at his folly in not giving banquets 
and Balls, instead of making a solitude about himself and 
his bride. For solitude, thought he, is good for the man, 
the man being a creature consumed by passion ; woman's 
love, on the contrary, will only be nourished by the reflex 
light she catches of you in the eyes of others, she having no 
passion of her own, but simply an instinct driving her to 
attach herself to whatsoever is most largely admired, most 
shining. So thinking, he determined to change his course 
of conduct, and he was happier. In the first gush of our 
wisdom drawn directly from experience, there is a mental 
intoxication that cancels the old world and establishes a 
new one, not allowing us to ask whether it is too late. 



CHAPTER XXX 

TREATING OF THE DINNER-PARTY AT MRS. 
MOUNTSTUART JENKINSOn'S 

Vernon and young Crossjay had tolerably steady work 
together for a couple of hours, varied by the arrival of a 
plate of meat on a tray for the master, and some interro- 



MRS. MOUNTSTUART'S DINNER-PARTY 69 

gations put to him from time to time by the boy in refer- 
ence to Miss Middleton. Crossjay made the discovery 
that if he abstained from alluding to Miss Middleton's 
beauty he might water his dusty path with her name 
nearly as much as he liked. Mention of her beauty in- 
curred a reprimand. On the first occasion his master was 
wistful. 'Isn't she glorious!' Crossjay fancied he had 
started a sovereign receipt for blessed deviations. He 
tried it again, but psedagogue-thimder broke over his 
head. 

'Yes, only I can't understand what she means, Mr. 
Whitford,' he excused himself. 'First I was not to 
tell ; I know I wasn't, because she said so ; she quite as 
good as said so. Her last words were, "Mind, Crossjay, 
you know nothing about me," when I stuck to that beast 
of a tramp, who 's a "walking moral," and gets money out 
of people by snuffling it.' 

'Attend to your lesson, or you '11 be one,' said Vernon. 

'Yes, but, Mr. Whitford, now I am to tell. I 'm to 
answer straight out to every question.' 

'Miss Middleton is anxious that you should be truth- 
ful.' 

' Yes, but in the morning she told me not to tell.' 

' She was in a hurry. She has it on her conscience that 
you may have misunderstood her, and she wishes you 
never to be guilty of an untruth, least of all on her 
accoimt.' 

Crossjay committed an unspoken resolution to the air 
in a violent sigh : ' Ah !' and said : 'If I were sure !' 

' Do as she bids you, my boy.' 

'But I don't know what it is she wants.' 

'Hold to her last words to you.' 

'So I do. If she told me to run till I dropped, on I 'd 

go.' 
.'She told you to study your lessons : do that.' 



70 THE EGOIST 

Crossjay buckled to his book, invigorated by an ima- 
gination of his Hege lady on the page. 

After a studious interval, until the impression of his 
lady had subsided, he resumed : ' She 's so funny ! She 's 
just Uke a girl, and then she 's a lady too. She 's my 
idea of a princess. And Colonel De Craye ! Wasn't he 
taught dancing! When he says something funny he 
ducks and seems to be setting to his partner. I should 
like to be as clever as her father. That is a clever man ! 
I daresay Colonel De Craye will dance with her to-night. 
I wish I was there.' 

'It 's a dinner-party, not a dance,' Vernon forced him- 
self to say, to dispel that ugly vision. 

'Isn't it, sir? I thought they danced after dirmer- 
parties. Mr. Whitford, have you ever seen her run?' 

Vernon pointed him to his task. 

They were silent for a lengthened period. 

'But does Miss Middleton mean me to speak out if Sir 
Willoughby asks me ? ' said Crossjay. 

' Certainly. You needn't make much of it. All 's 
plain and simple.' 

'But I 'm positive, Mr. Whitford, he wasn't to hear of 
her going to the post-oflBce with me before breakfast. 
And how did Colonel De Craye find her and bring her 
back, with that old Flitch ? He 's a man and can go 
where he pleases, and I 'd have found her too, give me the 
chance. You know, I 'm fond of Miss Dale, but she — 
I 'm very fond of her — but you can't think she 's a girl as 
well. And about Miss Dale, when she says a thing, there 
it is, clear. But Miss Middleton has a lot of meanings. 
Never mind ; I go by what 's inside and I 'm pretty 
sure to please her.' 

'Take your chin off your hand and your elbow off the 
book, and fix yourself,' said Vernon, wrestling with the 
seduction of Crossjay's idolatry, for Miss Middleton's 



MRS. MOUNTSTUART'S DINNER-PARTY 71 

appearance had been pretematurally sweet on her de- 
parture, and the next pleasure to seeing her was hearing 
of her from the lips of this passionate young poet. 

'Remember that you please her by speaking truth/ 
Vernon added, and laid himself open to questions upon 
the truth, by which he learnt, with a perplexed sense of 
envy and sjmipathy, that the boy's idea of truth strongly 
approximated to his conception of what should be agree- 
able to Miss Middleton. 

He was lonely, bereft of the bard, when he had tucked 
Crossjay up in his bed and left him. Books he could not 
read; thoughts were disturbiag. A seat in the library 
and a stupid stare helped to pass the hours, and but for 
the spot of sadness moving meditation in spite of his effort 
to stun himself, he would have borne a happy resemblance 
to an idiot in the sun. He had verily no command of his 
reason. She was too beautiful ! Whatever she did was 
best. That was the refrain of the fountain-song in him; 
the burden being her whims, variations, inconsistencies, 
wiles; her tremblings between good and naughty, that 
might be stamped to noble or to terrible; her sincere- 
ness, her duplicity, her courage, cowardice, possibilities 
for heroism and for treachery. By dint of dwelling on 
the theme, he magnified the young lady to extraordinary 
stature. And he had sense enough to own that her char- 
acter was yet liquid in the mould, and that she was a 
creature of only naturally youthful wildness provoked 
to freaMshness by the ordeal of a situation shrewd as any 
that can happen to her sex in civilized life. But he was 
compelled to think of her extravagantly, and he leaned 
a little to the discrediting of her, because her actual image 
unmanned him and was unbearable : and to say at the 
end of it ' She is too beautiful ! whatever she does is 
best,' smoothed away the wrong he did her. Had it been 
in his power he would have thought of her in the abstract 



72 THE EGOIST 

— the stage contiguous to that which he adopted: but 
the attempt was luckless; the Stagyrite would have 
failed in it. What philosopher could have set down that 
face of sun and breeze and nymph in shadow as a point 
in a problem? 

The library-door was opened at midnight by Miss Dale. 
She closed it quietly. 'You are not working, Mr. Whit- 
ford? I fancied you would wish to hear of the evening. 
Professor Crooklyn arrived after all ! Mrs. Mount- 
stuart is bewildered : she says she expected you, and 
that you did not excuse yourself to her, and she cannot 
comprehend, et csetera. That is to say, she chooses 
bewilderment to indulge in the exclamatory. She must 
be very much annoyed. The professor did come by the 
train she drove to meet !' 

'I thought it probable,' said Vernon. 

'He had to remain a couple of hours at the Railway 
Inn : no conveyance was to be found for him. He thinks 
he has caught a cold, and cannot stifle his fretfulness 
about it. He may be as learned as Dr. Middleton; he 
has not the same happy constitution. Nothing more 
unfortunate could have occurred; he spoilt the party. 
Mrs. Mountstuart tried petting him, which drew attention 
to him and put us all in his key for several awkward 
minutes, more than once. She lost her head; she was 
unlike herself. I may be presumptuous in criticizing 
her, but should not the president of a dinner-table treat 
it like a battle-field, and let the guest that sinks descend, 
and not allow the voice of a discordant, however illus- 
trious, to rule it? Of course, it is when I see failures 
that I fancy I could manage so well : comparison is 
prudently reserved in the other cases. I am a daring 
critic, no doubt because I know I shall never be tried by 
experiment. I have no ambition to be tried.' 

She did not notice a smile of Vernon's, and continued : 



MRS. MOUNTSTUART'S DINNER-PARTY 73 

'Mrs. Mountstuart gave him the lead upon any subject 
he chose. I thought the Professor never would have 
ceased talking of a young lady who had been at the inn 
before him drinking hot brandy and water with a gentle- 
man!' 

'How did he hear of that?' cried Vernon, roused by 
the malignity of the Fates. 

'From the landlady, trying to comfort him. And a 
story of her lending shoes and stockings while those of 
the young lady were drying. He has the dreadful 
snappish humourous way of recounting which impresses 
it; the table took up the subject of this remarkable 
young lady, and whether she was a lady of the neighbour- 
hood, and who she could be that went abroad on foot in 
heavy rain. It was painful to me ; I knew enough to be 
sure of who she was.' 

'Did she betray it?' 

'No.' 

'Did Willoughby look at her?' 

'Without suspicion then.' 

'Then?' 

'Colonel De Craye was diverting us, and he was very 
amusing. Mrs. Mountstuart told him afterwards that 
he ought to be paid salvage for saving the wreck of her 
party. Sir Willoughby was a little too cynical : he talked 
well; what he said was good, but it was not good- 
humoured : he has not the reckless indifference of Colonel 
De Craye to uttering nonsense that amusement may come 
of it. And in the drawing-room he lost such gaiety as 
he had. I was close to Mrs. Mountstuart when Professor 
Crooklyn approached her and spoke in my hearing of 
that gentleman and that young lady. They were, you 
could see by his nods, Colonel De Craye and Miss 
Middleton.' 

'And she at once mentioned it to Willoughby !' 



74 THE EGOIST 

' Colonel De Craye gave her no chance, if she sought it. 
He courted her profusely. Behind his rattle he must 
have brains. It ran in all directions to entertain her and 
her circle.' 

'Willoughby knows nothing?' 

'I cannot judge. He stood with Mrs. Mountstuart a 
minute as we were taking leave. She looked strange. I 
heard her say, "The rogue." He laughed. She lifted her 
shoulders. He scarcely opened his mouth on the way 
home.' 

'The thing must run its course,' Vernon said, with the 
philosophical air which is desperation rendered decorous. 
'Willoughby deserves it. A man of full growth ought to 
know that nothing on earth tempts Providence so much 
as the binding of a young woman against her will. Those 
two are mutually attracted : they 're both . . . They 
meet and the mischief 's done : both are bright. He can 
persuade with a word. Another might discourse like an 
angel and it would be useless. I said everything I could 
think of, to no purpose. And so it is: there are those 
attractions ! — ^just as, with her, Willoughby is the re- 
verse, he repels. I 'm in about the same predicament — 
or should be if she were plighted to me. That is, for 
the length of five minutes; about the space of time I 
should require for the formality of handing her back her 
freedom. How a sane man can imagine a girl like that 
. . . ! But if she has changed, she has changed ! You 
can't conciliate a withered affection. This detaining her, 
and tricking, and not listening, only increases her aver- 
sion; she learns the art in turn. Here she is, detained 
by fresh plots to keep Dr. Middleton at the Hall. That 's 
true, is it not?' He saw that it was. 'No, she 's not to 
blame! She has told him her mind; he won't listen. 
The question then is, whether she keeps to her word, or 
breaks it. It 's a dispute between a conventional idea 



MRS. MOUNTSTUART'S DINNER-PARTY 75 

of obligation and an injury to her nature. Which is the 
more dishonourable thing to- do ? Why, you and I see 
in a moment that her feelings guide her best. It 's one 
of the few cases in which nature may be consulted like 
an oracle.' 

'Is she so sure of her nature?' said Miss Dale. 

'You may doubt it; I do not. I am surprised at her 
coming back. De Craye is a man of the world, and ad- 
vised it, I suppose. He ^well, I never had the per- 
suasive tongue, and my failing doesn't count for much.' 

'But the suddenness of the intimacy !' 

'The disaster is rather famous "at first sight." He 
came in a fortunate hour ... for him. A pigmy 's a 
giant if he can manage to arrive in season. Did you not 
notice that there was danger, at their second or third 
glance? You counselled me to hang on here, where the 
amount of good I do in proportion to what I have to 
endure is microscopic' 

'It was against your wishes, I know,' said Lsetitia, and 
when the words were out she feared that they were 
tentative. Her delicacy shrank from even seeming to 
sound him in relation to a situation so delicate as Miss 
Middleton's. 

The same sentiment guarded him from betraying him- 
self, and he said: 'Partly against. We both foresaw 
the possible — ^because, like most prophets, we knew a 
little more of circumstances enabling us to see the fatal. 
A pigmy would have served, but De Craye is a handsome, 
intelligent, pleasant fellow.' 

'Sir Willoughby's friend !' 

' Well, in these affairs ! A great deal must be charged 
on the Goddess.' 

'That is really Pagan fatalism !' 

'Our modem word for it is Nature. Science conde- 
scends to speak of natural selection. Look at these ! 



76 THE EGOIST 

They are both graceful and winning and witty, bright 
to mind and eye, made for one another, as country people 
say. I can't blame him. Besides we don't know that 
he 's guilty. We 're quite in the dark, except that we 're 
certain how it must end. If the chance should occur to 
you of giving Willoughby a word of counsel — ^it may — 
you might, without irritating him as my knowledge of 
his plight does, hint at your eyes being open. His insane 
dread of a detective world makes him artificially blind. 
As soon as he fancies himself seen, he sets to work spin- 
ning a web, and he discerns nothing else. It 's generally 
a clever kind of web ; but if it 's a tangle to others it 's the 
same to him, and a veil as well. He is preparing the 
catastrophe, he forces the issue. Tell him of her extreme 
desire to depart. Treat her as mad, to soothe him. 
Otherwise one morning he will wake a second time . . . ! 
It is perfectly certain. And the second time it will be 
entirely his own fault. Inspire him with some philos- 
ophy.' 

'I have none.' 

'If I thought so, I would say you have better. There 
are two kinds of philosophy, mine and yours. Mine 
comes of coldness, yours of devotion.' 

'He is unlikely to choose me for his confidante.' 

Vernon meditated. 'One can never quite guess what 
he will do, from never knowing the heat of the centre in 
him which precipitates his actions : he has a great art 
of concealment. As to me, as you perceive, my views 
are too philosophical to let me be of use to any of them. 
I blame only the one who holds to the bond. The sooner 
I am gone ! — ^in fact, I cannot stay on. So Dr. Middleton 
and the Professor did not strike fire together?' 

'Dr. Middleton was ready and pursued him, but 
Professor Crooklyn insisted on shivering. His line of 
blank verse: "A Railway platform and a Railway 



MRS. MOUNTSTUART'S DINNER-PARTY 77 

inn!" became pathetic in repetition. He must have 
suffered.' 

'Somebody has to !' 

'Why the innocent?' 

'He arrives k propos. But remember that Fridolin 
sometimes contrives to escape and have the guilty 
scorched. The Professor would not have suffered if he 
had missed his train, as he appears to be in the habit of 
doing. Thus his imaccustomed good fortune was the 
cause of his bad.' 

'You saw him on the platform?' 

'I am unacquainted with the Professor. I had to get 
Mrs. Mountstuart out of the way.' 

'She says she described him to you. "Complexion 
of a sweetbread, consistency of a quenelle, grey, and like 
a Saint without his dish behind the head." ' 

' Her descriptions are strikingly accurate, but she forgot 
to sketch his back, and all that I saw was a narrow sloping 
back and a broad hat resting the brim on it. My report 
to her spoke of an old gentleman of dark complexion, as 
the only traveller on the platform. She has faith in the 
efficiency of her descriptive powers, and so she was willing 
to drive off immediately. — The intention was a start to 
London. Colonel De Craye came up and effected in five 
minutes what I could not compass in thirty.' 

'But you saw Colonel De Craye pass you?' 

'My work was done; I should have been an intruder. 
Besides I was acting wet jacket with Mrs. Mountstuart to 
get her to drive off fast, or she might have jumped out 
in search of her Professor herself.' 

'She says you were lean as a jfork, with the wind 
whistling through the prongs.' 

'You see how easy it is to deceive one who is an artist 
in phrases. Avoid them. Miss Dale; they dazzle the 
.penetration of the composer. That is why people of 



78 THE EGOIST 

ability like Mrs. Mountstuart see so little; they are so 
bent on describing brilliantly. However, she is kind and 
charitable at heart. I have been considering to-night 
that, to cut this knot as it is now. Miss Middleton might 
do worse than speak straight out to Mrs. Mountstuart. 
No one else would have such influence with Willoughby. 
The simple fact of Mrs. Mountstuart's knowing of it 
would be almost enough. But courage would be re- 
quired for that. Good night. Miss Dale.' 

'Good night, Mr. Whitford. You pardon me for 
disturbing you?' 

Vernon pressed her hand reassuringly. He had but to 
look at her and review her history to think his cousin 
Willoughby punished by just retribution. Indeed for 
any maltreatment of the dear boy Love by man or by 
woman, coming under your cognizance, you, if you be 
of common soundness, shall behold the retributive blow 
struck in your time. 

Miss Dale retired thinking how like she and Vernon 
were to one another in the toneless condition they had 
achieved through sorrow. He succeeded in masking 
himself from her, owing to her awe of the circumstances. 
She reproached herself for not having the same devotion 
to the cold idea of duty as he had; and though it 
provoked inquiry, she would not stop to ask why 
he had left Miss Middleton a prey to the sparkling 
colonel. It seemed a proof of the philosophy he 
preached. 

As she was passing by young Crossjay's bedroom-door a 
face appeared. Sir Willoughby slowly emerged and pre- 
sented himself in his full length, beseeching her to banish 
alarm. 

He said it in a hushed voice, with a face qualified to 
create the sentiment. 

'Are you tired? sleepy?' said he. 



SIR WILLOUGHBY ACHIEVES PATHOS 79 

She protested that she was not; she mtended to read 
for an hour. 

He begged to have the hour dedicated to him. 'I shall 
be reUeved by conversing with a friend.' 

No subterfuge crossed her mind ; she thought his mid- 
night visit to the boy's bedside a pretty feature in him; 
she was full of pity too; she yielded to the strange re- 
quest^ feeling that it did not become 'an old woman* to 
attach importance even to the public discovery of mid- 
night interviews involving herself as one, and feeluig also 
that she was being treated as an old friend in the form 
of a very old woman. Her mind was bent on arresting 
any recurrence to the project she had so frequently out- 
lined in the tongue of innuendo, of which, because of her 
repeated tremblings under it, she thought him a master. 

He conducted her along the corridor to the private 
sitting-room of the ladies Eleanor and Isabel. 

'Deceit!' he said, while lighting the candles on the 
mantelpiece. 

She was earnestly compassionate, and a word that could 
not relate to her personal destinies refreshed her by dis- 
placing her apprehensive antagonism and giving pity 
free play. 



CHAPTER XXXI 

SIR WILLOUGHBY ATTEMPTS AND ACHIEVES PATHOS 

Both were seated. Apparently he would have preferred 
to watch her dark downcast eyelashes in silence under 
sanction of his air of abstract meditation and the melan- 
choly superinducing it. Blood-colour was in her cheeks ; 
the party had inspirited her features. Might it be that 
lively company, an absence of economical solicitudes 



80 THE EGOIST 

and a flourishing home were all she required to make her 
bloom again? The supposition was not hazardous in 
presence of her heightened complexion. 

She raised her eyes. He could not meet her look with- 
out speaking. 

'Can you forgive deceit?' 

' It would be to boast of more charity than I know my- 
self to possess, were I to say that I can, Sir WiUoughby. 
I hope I am able to forgive. I cannot tell. I should like 
to say yes.' 

'Could you live with the deceiver?' 

'No.' 

'No. I could have given that answer for you. No 
semblance of union should be maintained between the 
deceiver and ourselves. Lsetitia !' 

'Sir Willoughby?' 

'Have I no right to your name?' 

'If it please you to . . .' 

'I speak as my thoughts run, and they did not know a 
Miss Dale so well as a dear Lsetitia : my truest friend ! 
You have talked with Clara Middleton?' 

'We had a conversation.' 

Her brevity affrighted him. He flew off in a cloud. 

'Reverting to that question of deceivers: is it not 
your opinion that to pardon, to condone, is to corrupt 
society by passing off as pure what is false ? Do we not,' 
he wore the smile of haggard playfulness of a convalescent 
child the first day back to its toys, 'Lsetitia, do we not 
impose a counterfeit on the currency?' 

'Supposing it to be really deception.' 

'Apart from my loathing of deception, of falseness in 
any shape, upon any grounds, I hold it an imperious duty 
to expose, punish, off with it. I take it to be one of the 
forms of noxiousness which a good citizen is bound to 
extirpate. I am not myself good citizen enough, I 



SIR WILLOUGHBY ACHIEVES PATHOS 81 

confess, for much more than passive abhorrence. I do not 
forgive: I am at heart serious and I cannot forgive: — 
there is no possible reconciliation, there can be only an 
ostensible truce, between the two hostile powers dividing 
this world.' 

She glanced at him quickly, 

'Good and evil !' he said. 

Her face expressed a surprise relapsing on the heart. 

He felt the puckers of her forehead to mean, that she 
feared he might be speaking unchristianly. 

'You wiU find it so in all religions, my dear Lsetitia: 
the Hindoo, the Persian, ours. It is universal; an ex- 
perience of our humanity. Deceit and siacerity cannot 
live together. Truth must kill the lie, or the lie will kill 
truth. I do not forgive. All I say to the person is, go !' 

'But that is right! that is generous!' exclaimed 
Laetitia, glad to approve him for the sake of blinding her 
critical soul, and relieved by the idea of Clara's diflBlciilty 
solved. 

'Capable of generosity perhaps,' he mused aloud. 

She wounded him by not supplying the expected en- 
thusiastic asseveration of her belief in his general tendency 
to magnanimity. 

He said after a pause: 'But the world is not likely 
to be impressed by anything not immediately gratifying 
it. People change, I find: as we increase in years we 
cease to be the heroes we were ! I myself am insensible 
to change : I do not admit the charge. Except in this, 
we will say : personal ambition. I have it no more. 
And what is it when we have it? Decidedly a con- 
fession of inferiority! That is, the desire to be dis- 
tinguished is an acknowledgement of insufficiency. But 
-iE-faave- stil l the cr ajdng-ior in.Y.jgar^ t friends ta ..think"~- 
well of me, Ajseakeess? ' Calt it so; ~^ota_dishonour- 
able weakness !' 



82 THE EGOIST 

Lsetitia racked her brain for the connection of his 
present speech with the preceding dialogue. She was 
baffled, from not knowing 'the heat of the centre in him' 
as Vernon opaquely phrased it in charity to the object of 
her worship. 

'Well,' said he, unappeased, 'and besides the passion 
to excel, I have changed somewhat in the heartiness of 
my thirst for the amusements incident to my station. 
I do not care to keep a stud — I was once tempted : nor 
hounds. And I can remember the day when I determined 
to have the best kennels and the best breed of horses in 
the kingdom. Puerile ! What is distinction of that 
sort, or of any acquisition and accomplishment? We 
ask ! One's self is not the greater. To seek it, owns to 
our smallness, in real fact ; and when it is attained, what 
then? My horses are good, they are admired, I challenge 
the county to surpass them: well? These are but my 
horses ; the praise is of the animals, not of me. I decline 
to share in it. Yet I know men content to swallow the 
praise of their beasts and be semi-equine. The littleness 
of one's fellows in the mob of life is a very strange ex- 
perience ! One may regret to have lost the simplicity of 
one's forefathers, which could accept those and other 
distinctions with a cordial pleasure, not to say pride. 
As for instance, I am, as it is called, a dead shot. " Give 
your acclamations, gentlemen, to my ancestors, from 
whom I inherited a steady hand and quick sight." They 
do not touch me. Where I do not find myself — that I 
am essentially I — ^no applause can move me. To speak 
to you as I would speak to none, admiration — you know 
that in my early youth I swam in flattery — ^I had to swim 
to avoid drowning! — admiration of my personal gifts 
has grown tasteless. Changed, therefore, inasmuch as 
there has been a growth of spirituality. We are all in 
submission to mortal laws, and so far I have indeed 



SIR WILLOUGHBY ACHIEVES PATHOS 83 

changed. I may add that it is unusual for country gentle- 
men to apply themselves to scientific researches. These 
are, however, in the spirit of the time. I apprehended 
that instinctively when at College. I forsook the classics 
for science. And thereby escaped the vice of domineer- 
ing self-sufficiency peculiar to classical men, of which 
you had an amusing example in the carriage, on the way 
to Mrs. Mountstuart's this evening. Science is modest; 
slow, if you like : it deals with facts, and having mastered 
them, it masters men; of necessity, not with a stupid 
loud-mouthed arrogance: words big and oddly-garbed 
as the Pope's body-guard ! Of course, one bows to the 
Infallible; we must, when his giant-mercenaries level 
bayonets !' 

Sir WiUoughby offered Miss Dale half a minute that 
she might in gentle feminine fashion acquiesce in the im- 
plied reproof of Dr. Middleton's behaviour to him during 
the drive to Mrs. Mountstuart's. She did not. 

Her heart was accusing Clara of having done it a wrong 
and a hurt. For while he talked he seemed to her to 
justify Clara's feelings and her conduct: and her own 
reawakened sensations of injury came to the surface a 
moment to look at him, affirming that they pardoned him, 
and pitied, but hardly wondered. 

The heat of the centre in him had administered the 
comfort he wanted, though the conclusive accordant 
notes he loved on woman's lips, that subservient har- 
mony of another instnmient desired of musicians when 
they have done their solo-playing, came not to wind up 
the performance : not a single bar. She did not speak. 
Probably his Lsetitia was overcome, as he had long 
known her to be when they conversed; nerve-subdued, 
unable to deploy her mental resources or her musical. 
Yet ordinarily she had command of the latter. — ^Was she 
too condoling? Did a reason exist for it? Had the 



84 THE EGOIST 

impulsive and desperate girl spoken out to Lsetitia to the 
fullest? — shameless daughter of a domineering sire that 
she was ! Ghastlier inquiry (it struck the centre of him 
with a sounding ring), was Lsetitia pitying him overmuch 
for worse than the pain of a little difference between 
lovers — ^for treason on the part of his bride? Did she 
know of a rival ? know more than he ? 

When the centre of him was violently struck he was a 
genius in penetration. He guessed that she did know: 
and by this was he presently helped to achieve pathos. 

'So my election was for Science,' he continued: 'and 
if it makes me, as I fear, a rara avis among country 
gentlemen, it unites me, puts me in the main, I may say, 
in the only current of progress — a word sufficiently des- 
picable in their political jargon. — ^You enjoyed your 
evening at Mrs. Moimtstuart's ? ' 

'Very greatly.' 

'She brings her professor to dine here the day after 
to-morrow. Does it astonish you ? You started.' ■ . 

*I did not hear the invitation.' 

'It was arranged at the table: you and I were sepa- 
rated — cruelly, I told her: she declared that we see 
enough of one another, and that it was good for me that 
we, should be separated ; neither of which is true. I 
may not have known what is the best for me : I do know 
what is good. If in my younger days I egregiously erred, 
that, taken of itself alone, is, assuming me to have sense 
and feeling, the surer proof of present wisdom. I can 
testify in person that wisdom is pain. If pain is to add to 
wisdom, let me suffer ! Do you approve of that, Lsetitia ? ' 

'It is well said.' 

'It is felt. Those who themselves have suffered should 
know the benefit of the resolution.' 

'One may have suffered so much as to wish only for 
peace.' 



SIR WILLOUGHBY ACHIEVES PATHOS 85 

'True: but you! have you?' 

'It would be for peace, if I prayed for an earthly gift.' 

Sir WUloughby dropped a snule on her. 'I mentioned 
the Pope's parti-coloured body-guard just now. In my 
youth their singular attire impressed me. People tell me 
they have been re-uniformed : I am sorry. They remain 
one of my liveliest recollections of the Eternal City. They 
affected my sense of humour, always alert in me, aS' you 
are aware. We English have hmnour. It is the first 
thing struck in us when we land on the Continent : our 
risible faculties are generally active all through the tour. 
Humour, or the clash of sense with novel examples of the 
absurd, is our characteristic. I do not condescend to 
boisterous displays of it. I observe, and note the people's 
comicalities for my correspondence. But you have read 
my letters — most of them, if not all?' 

'Many of them.' 

'I was with you then! — I was about to say — ^that 
Swiss-guard reminded me — you have not been in Italy. 
I have constantly regretted it. You are the very woman, 
you have the soul for Italy. I know no other of whom 
I could say it, with whom I should not feel that she was 
out of place, discordant with me. Italy and Lsetitia! 
often have I joined you together. We shall see. I begin 
to have hopes. Here you have literally stagnated. Why, 
a dinner-party refreshes you! What would not travel 
do, and that heavenly climate! You are a reader of 
history and poetry. Well, poetry ! I never yet saw the 
poetry that expressed the tenth part of what I feel in 
the presence of beauty and magnificence, and when I 
really meditate — ^profoundly. Call me a positive mind. 
I feel: only I feel too intensely for poetry. By the 
nature of it, poetry cannot be sincere. I will have sin- 
cerity. Whatever touches our emotions should be spon- 
taneous, not a craft. I know you are in favour of poetry. 



86 THE EGOIST 

You would win me, if any one could. But history! 
there I am with you. Walking over ruins : at night : 
the arches of the solemn black amphitheatre pouring 
moonlight on us — ^the moonlight of Italy !' 

'You would not laugh there, Sir Willoughby?' said 
Lsetitia, rousing herself from a stupor of apprehensive 
amazement, to utter something and realize actual circum- 
stances. 

'Besides, you, I think, or I am mistaken in you ' 

he deviated from his projected speech — 'you are not a 
victim of the sense of association, and the ludicrous.' 

'I can understand the influence of it : I have at least 
a conception of the hiunourous : but ridicule would not 
strike me in the Coliseum of Rome. I could not bear it, 
no. Sir Willoughby!' 

She appeared to be taking him in very strong earnest, 
by thus petitioning him not to laugh in the Coliseum, and 
now he said : ' Besides, you are one who could accommo- 
date yourself to the society of the ladies, my aunts. 
Good women, Lsetitia! I cannot imagine them de trop 
in Italy, or in a household. I have of course reason to 
be partial in my judgement.' 

'They are excellent and most amiable ladies; I love 
them,' said Lsetitia fervently ; the more strongly excited 
to fervour by her enlightenment as to his drift. 

She read it, that he designed to take her to Italy with 
the ladies; — after giving Miss Middleton her liberty; 
that was necessarily irnplied. And that was truly gener- 
ous. In his boyhood he had been famous for his bounti- 
fulness in scattering silver and gold. Might he not have 
caused himself to be misperused in later life? 

Clara had spoken to her of the visit and mission of the 
ladies to the library : and Lsetitia daringly conceived her- 
self to be on the certain track of his meaning, she being 
able to enjoy their society as she supposed him to 



SIR WILLOUGHBY ACHIEVES PATHOS 87 

consider that Miss Middleton did not, and would not 
either abroad or at home. 

Sir WUloughby asked her: 'You could travel with 
them?' 

'Indeed I could!' 

'Honestly?' 

'As affirmatively as one may protest. Delightedly.' 

'Agreed. It is an undertaking.' He put his hand 
out. 'Whether I be of the party or not! To Italy, 
Lsetitia ! It would give me pleasure to be with you, and 
it will, if I must be excluded, to think of you in Italy !' 

His hand was out. She had to feign inattention or 
yield her own. She had not the effrontery to pretend not 
to see, and she yielded it. He pressed it, and whenever 
it shrank a quarter-inch to withdraw, he shook it up and 
down, as an instrument that had been lent him for due 
emphasis to his remarks. And very emphatic an amorous 
orator can make it upon a captive lady. 

'I am unable to speak decisively on that or any subject. 
I am, I think you once quoted, "tossed like a weed on 
the ocean." Of myself I can speak : I cannot speak for 
a second person. I am infinitely harassed. If I could 
cry, "To Italy to-morrow!" Ah! ... Do not set 
me down for complaining. I know the lot of man. But 
Lsetitia, deceit ! deceit ! It is a bad taste in the mouth. 
It sickens us of humanity. . I compare it to an earth- 
quake : we lose all our reliance on the solidity of the 
world. It is a betrayal not simply of the person ; it is a 
betrayal of humankind. My friend ! Constant friend ! 
No, I will not despair. Yes, I have faults; I will re- 
member them. Only, forgiveness is another question. 
Yes, -the injury I can forgive : the falseness never. In 
the interests of humanity, no! So young, and such 
deceit!' 
. Lffititia's bosom rose : her hand was detained : a lady 



88 THE EGOIST 

who has yielded it cannot wrestle to have it back : those 
outworks which protect her, treacherously shelter the 
enemy aiming at the citadel when he has taken them. 
In return for the sUken armour bestowed on her by our 
civilization, it is exacted that she be soft and civil nigh 
up to perishing-point. She breathed tremulously high, 
sayiug on her top-breath: 'If it — ^it may not be so; it 
can scarcely . . .' A deep sigh intervened. It sad- 
dened her that she knew so much. 

'For when I love, I love,' said Sir WUloughby; 'my 
friends and my servants know that. There can be no 
medium : not with me. I give all, I claim all. As I am 
absorbed, so must I absorb. We both cancel and create, 
we extinguish and we illumine one another. The error 
may be in the choice of an object : it is not in the passion. 
Perfect confidence, perfect abandonment. I repeat, I 
claim it because I give it. The selfishness of love may 
be denounced : it is a part of us ! My answer would be, 
it is an element only of the noblest of us ! Love, Laetitia ! 
I speak of love. But one who breaks faith to drag us 
through the mire, who betrays, betrays and hands us over 
to the world ; whose prey we become identically because of 
virtues we were educated to think it a blessing to possess : 
tell me the name for that ! — Again : it has ever been a 
principle with me to respect the sex. But if we see 
women false, treacherous. . . . Why indulge in these 
abstract views, you would ask ! The world presses them 
on us, full as it is of the vilest specimens. They seek to 
pluck up every rooted principle: they sneer at our 
worship: they rob us of our religion. This bitter ex- 
perience of the world drives us back to the antidote of 
what we knew before we plunged into it : of one ... of 
something we esteemed and still esteem. Is that anti- 
dote strong enough to expel the poison? I hope so! 
I believe so ! To lose faith in womankind is terrible.' 



SIR WILLOUGHBY ACHIEVES PATHOS 89 

He studied her. She looked distressed : she was not 
moved. 

She was thinking that, with the exception of a strain of 
haughtiness, he talked excellently to men, at least in the 
tone of the things he meant to say ; but that his manner of 
talking to women went to an excess in the artificial tongue — 
the tutored tongue of sentimental deference of the towering 
male: he fluted exceedingly; and she wondered whether 
it was this which had wrecked him with Miss Middleton. 

His intuitive sagacity counselled him to strive for pathos 
to move her. It was a task ; for while he perceived her 
to be not ignorant of his plight, he doubted her knowing 
the extent of it, and as his desire was merely to move her 
without an exposure of himself, he had to compass being 
pathetic as it were imder the impediments of a mailed and 
gauntleted knight, who cannot easily heave the bosom, or 
show it heaving. 

Moreover pathos is a tide : often it carries the awakener 
of it off his feet, and whirls him over and over, armour and 
all in ignominious attitudes of helpless prostration, where- 
of he may well be ashamed in the retrospect. We cannot 
quite preserve our dignity when we stoop to the work of 
calling forth tears. Moses had probably to take a nimble 
jump away from the rock after that venerable Law-giver 
had knocked the water out of it. 

However, it was imperative in his mind that he should 
be sure he had the power to move her. 

He began: clumsily at first, as yonder gauntleted 
knight attempting the briny handkerchief : 

' What are we ! We last but a very short time. Why 
not live to gratify our appetites ? I might really ask my- 
self why. All the means of satiating them are at my dis- 
posal. But no: I must aim at the highest: — at that 
which in my blindness I took for the highest. You know 
, the sportsman's instinct, Lsetitia ; he is not tempted by the 



90 THE EGOIST 

stationary object. Such are we in youth, toying with 
happiness, leaving it, to aim at the dazzling and attractive.' 

' We gain knowledge,' said Laetitia. 

'At what cost!' 

The exclamation summoned self-pity to his aid, and 
pathos was handy. 

'By paying half our lives for it and all our hopes! 
Yes, we gain knowledge, we are the wiser; very probably 
my value surpasses now what it was when I was happier. 
But the loss! That youthful bloom of the soul is like 
health to the body ; once gone, it leaves cripples behind. 
Nay, my friend and precious friend, these four fingers 
I must retain. They seem to me the residue of a wreck : 
you shall be released shortly : absolutely, Laetitia, I have 
nothing else remaining. — ^We have spoken of deception : 
what of being undeceived? — when one whom we adored 
is laid bare, and the wretched consolation of a worthy 
object is denied to us. No misfortune can be like that. 
Were it death, we could worship still. Death would be 
preferable. But may you be spared to know a situation 
in which the comparison with your inferior is forced on 
you to your disadvantage and your loss because of your 
generously giving up your whole heart to the custody of 

some shallow, light-minded, self ! ... we will not deal 

in epithets. If I were to find as many bad names for the 
serpent as there are spots on his body, it would be 
serpent still, neither better nor worse. . . . The loneli- 
ness ! And the darkness ! Our luminary is extinguished. 
Self-respect refuses to continue worshipping, but the 
affection will not be turned aside. We are literally in the 
dust, we grovel, we would fling away self-respect if we 
could ; we would adopt for a model the creature preferred 
to us ; we would humiliate, degrade ourselves ; we cry for 
justice as if it were for pardon . . . ' 

'For pardon! when we are straining to grant it!' 



SIR WILLOUGHBY ACHIEVES PATHOS 91 

Laetitia murmured, and it was as much as she could do. 
She remembered how in her old misery her efforts after 
charity had twisted her round to feel herself the sinner, 
and beg forgiveness in prayer: a noble sentiment, that 
filled her with pity of the bosom in which it had sprung. 
There was no similarity between his idea and hers, but 
her idea had certainly been roused by his word 'pardon,' 
and he had the benefit of it ia the moisture of her eyes. 
Her lips trembled, tears fell. 

He had heard something ; he had not caught the words, 
but they were manifestly favourable ; her sign of emotion 
assured him of it and of the success he had sought. There 
was one woman who bowed to him to all eternity ! He 
had inspired one woman with the mysterious man-desired 
passion of self-abandonment, self-immolation ! The evi- 
dence was before him. At any instant he could, if he 
pleased, fly to her and command her enthusiasm. 

He had, in fact, perhaps by sympathetic action, suc- 
oeeded in striking the same springs of pathos in her which 
animated his lively endeavour to produce it in himself. 

He kissed her hand ; then released it, quitting his chair 
to bend above her soothingly. 

'Do not weep, Laetitia, you see that I do not: I can 
smile. Help me to bear it ; you must not unman me.' 

She tried to stop her crying ; but self-pity threatened to 
rain all her long years of grief on her head, and she said : ' I 
must go ... I am unfit . . . good night. Sir WUloughby.' 

Fearing seriously that he had sunk his pride too low in 
her consideration, and had been carried farther than he 
intended on the tide of pathos, he remarked : 'We will 
speak about Crossjay to-morrow. His deceitfulness has 
been gross. As I said, I am grievously offended by de- 
ception. But you are tired. Good night, my dear friend.' 

'Good night, Sir Willoughby.' 
. She was allowed to go forth. 



92 THE EGOIST 

Colonel De Craye coming up from the smoking-room, 
met her and noticed the state of her eyelids, as he wished 
her good night. He saw WUloughby in the room she had 
quitted, but considerately passed without speaking, and 
without reflecting why he was considerate. 

Our hero's review of the scene made him on the whole 
satisfied with his part in it. Of his power upon one 
woman he was now perfectly sure : — Clara had agonized 
him with a doubt of his personal mastery of any. One, 
was a poor feast, but the pangs of his flesh during the last 
few days and the latest hours, caused him to snatch at it, 
hungrily if contemptuously. A poor feast, she was yet a 
fortress, a point of succour, both shield and lance; a 
cover and an impetus. He could now encounter Clara 
boldly. Should she resist and defy him, he would not be 
naked and alone; he foresaw that he might win honour 
in the world's eye from his position: — a matter to be 
thought of only in most urgent need. The effect on him 
of his recent exercise in pathos was to compose him to 
slumber. He was for the period well-satisfied. 

His attendant imps were well-satisfied likewise, and 
danced a round about his bed after the vigilant gentleman 
had ceased to debate on the question of his unveiling of 
himself past forgiveness of her to Lsetitia, and had sur- 
rendered unto benignant sleep the present direction of his 
affairs. 



CHAPTER XXXII 

L^TITIA DALE DISCOVERS A SPIRITUAL CHANGE AND 
DR. MIDDLETON A PHYSICAL 

Clara tripped over the lawn in the early morning to 
Lsetitia to greet her. She broke away from a colloquy 



LiETITIA AND DR. MIDDLETON 93 

with Colonel De Craye under Sir Willoughby's windows. 
The colonel had been one of the bathers, and he stood like 
a circus driver, flicking a wet towel at Crossjay capering. 

'My dear, I am very unhappy !' said Clara. 

'My dear, I bring you news,' Lsetitia replied. 

'Tell me. But the poor boy is to be expelled! He 
burst into Crossjay's bed-room last night, and dragged the 
sleeping boy out of bed to question him, and he had the 
truth. That is one comfort : only Crossjay is to be driven 
from the Hall because he was imtruthful previously — for 
me : to serve me ; really, I feel it was at my command. 
Crossjay will be out of the way to-day and has promised to 
come back at night to try to be forgiven. You must help 
me, Lsetitia.' 

'You are free, Clara ! If you desire it, you have but to 
ask for your freedom.' 

'You mean . . .?' 

'He will release you.' 

'You are sure?' 

'We had a long conversation last night.' 

*I owe it to you?' 

'Nothing is owing to me. He volunteered it.* 

Clara made as if to lift her eyes in apostrophe. 'Pro- 
fessor Crooklyn ! Professor CrookljTi ! I see. I did not 
guess that!' 

'Give credit for some generosity, Clara ; you are unjust.' 

'By-and-by: I will be more than just by-and-by. I 
will practise on the trumpet : I will lecture on the great- 
ness of the souls of men when we know them thoroughly. 
At present we do but half know them, and we are unjust. 
You are not deceived, Lsetitia? There is to be no speak- 
ing to papa? no delusions? You have agitated me. I 
feel myself a very small person indeed. I feel I can under- 
stand those who admire him. He gives me back my word 
simply? clearly? without — Oh! that long wrangle in 



94 THE EGOIST 

scenes and letters? And it will be arranged for papa and 
me to go not later than to-morrow? Never shall I be 
able to explain to any one how I fell into this! I am 
frightened at myself when I think of it. I take the whole 
blame : I have been scandalous. And dear Lsetitia ! 
you came out so early in order to tell me?' 

' I wished you to hear it.' 

'Take my heart.' 

'Present me with a part — but for good !' 

'Fie ! But you have a right to say it.' 

'I mean no unkindness ; but is not the heart you allude 
to an alarmingly searching one?' 

'Selfish it is, for I have been forgetting Crossjay. If 
we are going to be generous, is not Crossjay to be forgiven? 
If it were only that the boy's father is away fighting for his 
country, endangering his life day by day, and for a stipend 
not enough to support his family, we are bound to think of 
the boy! Poor dear silly lad! with his "I say. Miss 
Middleton, why wouldn't (some one) see my father when 
he came here to call on him, and had to walk back ten 
miles in the rain?" — I could almost fancy that did me 
mischief . . . But we have a splendid morning after 
yesterday's rain. And we will be generous. Own, 
Lsetitia, that it is possible to gUd the most glorious day of 
creation.' 

'Doubtless the spirit may do it and make its hues per- 
manent,' said Lsetitia. 

' You to me, I to you, he to us. Well, then, if he does, 
it shall be one of my heavenly days. Which is for the 
probation of experience. We are not yet at sunset.' 

'Have you seen Mr. Whitford this morning?' 

'He passed me.' 

'Do not imagine him ever ill-tempered.' 

'I had a governess, a learned lady, who taught me in 
person the picturesqueness of grumpiness. Her temper 



L^TITIA AND DR. MIDDLETON 95 

was ever perfect, because she was never in the wrong, 
but I being so, she was grumpy. She carried my iniquity 
under her brows, and looked out on me through it. I was 
a trying child.' 

Laetitia said, laughing : 'I can believe it !' 

'Yet I liked her and she liked me : we were a kind of 
foreground and background: she threw me into relief, 
and I was an apology fpr her existence.' 

'You picture her to me.' 

' She says of me now, that I am the only creature she 
has loved. Who knows that I may not come to say the 
same of her?' 

'You would plague her and puzzle her stUl.' 

'Have I plagued and puzzled Mr. Whitford?' 

'He reminds you of her?' 

'You said you had her picture.' 

'Ah ! do not laugh at him. He is a true friend.' 

'The man who can be a friend is the man who will 
presume to be a censor.' 

'A mild one.' 

'As to the sentence he pronounces, I am unable to 
speak, but his forehead is Rhadamanthine condemnation.' 

'Dr. Middleton!' 

Clara looked round. 'Who? I? Did you hear an 
echo of papa ? He would never have put Rhadamanthus 
over European souls, because it appears that Rhadaman- 
thus judged only the Asiatic; so you are wrong, Miss 
Dale. My father is infatuated with Mr. Whitford. 
What can it be ? We women cannot soimd the depths of 
scholars, probably because their pearls have no value in 
our market ; except when they deign to chasten an im- 
pertinent ; and Mr. Whitford stands aloof from any notice 
of small fry. He is deep, studious, excellent; and does 
it not strike you that if he descended among us he would 
be like a Triton ashore?' 



96 ^ THE EGOIST 

Lsetitia's habit of wholly subservient sweetness, which 
was her ideal of the feminine, not yet conciliated with her 
acuter character, owing to the absence of full pleasure from 
her life — ^the unhealed wound she had sustained and the 
cramp of a bondage of such old date as to seem iron — 
induced her to say, as if consenting : 'You think he is not 
quite at home in society ? ' But she wished to defend him 
strenuously, and as a consequence she had to quit the self- 
imposed ideal of her daily acting, whereby — ^the case being 
unwonted, very novel to her — the lady's intelligence be- 
came confused through the process that quickened it ; so 
sovereign a method of hoodwinking our bright selves is the 
acting of a part, however naturally it may come to us ! and 
to this will each honest autobiographical member of the 
animated world bear witness. 

She added: 'You have not found him sympathetic? 
He is. You fancy him brooding, gloomy? He is the 
reverse; he is cheerful, he is indifferent to personal mis- 
fortune. Dr. Comey says there is no laugh like Vernon 
Whitford's, and no humour like his. Latterly he cer- 
tainly . . . but it has not been your cruel word grumpi- 
ness. The truth is, he is anxious about Crossjay: and 
about other things ; and he wants to leave. He is at a 
disadvantage beside very lively and careless gentlemen at 
present, but your "Triton ashore," is unfair, it is ugly. 
He is, I can say, the truest man I know.' 

'I did not question his goodness, Lsetitia.' 

'You threw an accent on it.' 

' Did I ? I must be like Crossjay, who declares he likes 
fun best.' 

'Crossjay ought to know him, if anybody should. Mr. 
Whitf ord has defended you against me, Clara, ever since I 
took to calling you Clara. Perhaps when you supposed 
him so like your ancient governess, he was meditating how 
he could aid you. Last night he gave me reasons for 



LiETITIA AND DR. MIDDLETON 97 

thinking you would do wisely to confide in Mrs. Mount- 
stuart. It is no longer necessary. I merely mention it. 
He is a devoted friend.' 

' He is an untiring pedestrian.' 

'Oh!' 

Colonel De Craye, after hovering near the ladies in the 
hope of seeing them divide, now adopted the method of 
making three that two may come of it. 

As he joined them with his glittering chatter, Laetitia 
looked at Clara to consult her, and saw the face rosy as a 
bride's. 

The suspicion she had nursed sprang out of her arms a 
muscular fact on the spot. 

'Where is my dear boy?' Clara said. 

'Out for a holiday,' the colonel answered in her 
tone. 

'Advise Mr. Whitford not to waste his time in searching 
for Crossjay, Laetitia. Crossjay is better out of the way 
to-day. At least, I thought so just now. Has he pocket- 
money. Colonel De Craye?' 

'My lord can command his iim.' 

'How thoughtful you are !' 

Lsetitia's bosom swelled upon a mute exclamation, 
equivalent to : ' Woman ! woman ! snared ever by the 
sparkling and frivolous! imdisceming of the faithful, 
the modest and beneficent !' 

In the secret musings of moralists this dramatic rhetoric 
survives. 

The comparison was all of her own making and she was 
indignant at the contrast, though to what end she was 
indignant she could not have said, for she had no idea of 
Vernon as a rival of De Craye in the favour of a plighted 
lady. But she was jealous on behalf of her sex : her sex's 
reputation seemed at stake, and the purity of it was 
menaced by Clara's idle preference of the shallower man. 



98 THE EGOIST 

When the young lady spoke so carelessly of being like 
Crossjay, she did not perhaps know that a likeness, based 
on a similarity of their enthusiasms, loves, and appetites, 
has been established between women and boys. Lsetitia 
had formerly chafed at it, rejecting it utterly, save when 
now and then in a season of bitterness she handed here 
and there a volatile young lady (none but the young) to 
be stamped with the degrading brand. Vernon might be 
as philosophical as he pleased. To her the gaiety of these 
two. Colonel De Craye and Clara Middleton, was dis- 
tressingly musical: they harmonized painfully. The 
representative of her sex was hurt by it. 

She had to stay beside them : Clara held her arm. The 
colonel's voice dropped at times to something very like a 
whisper. He was answered audibly and smoothly. The 
quick-witted gentleman accepted the correction : but in 
immediately paying assiduous attentions to Miss Dale, in 
the approved intriguer's fashion, he showed himself in 
need of another amounting to a reproof. Clara said : 
' We have been consulting, Lsetitia, what is to be done to 
cure Professor Crooklyh of his cold.' De Craye perceived 
that he had taken a wrong step, and he was mightily 
surprised that a lesson in intrigue should be read to him 
of all men. Miss Middleton's audacity was not so 
astonishing: he recognized grand capabilities in the 
young lady. Fearing lest she should proceed farther and 
cut away from him his vantage-ground of secresy with 
her, he turned the subject and was adroitly submissive. 

Clara's manner of meeting Sir WUloughby expressed a 
timid disposition to friendliness upon a veiled inquiry, 
understood by none save Lsetitia, whose brain was racked 
to convey assurances to herself of her not having mis- 
interpreted him. Could there be any doubt? She 
resolved that there could not be; and it was upon this 
basis of reason — that she fancied she had led him to it. 



L^TITIA AND DR. MIDDLETON 99 

Legitimate or not, the fancy sprang from a solid founda- 
tion. Yesterday morning she could not have conceived 
it. Now she was endowed to feel that she had power to 
influence him, because now, since the midnight, she felt 
some emancipation from the spell of his physical mastery. 
He did not appear to her as a different man, but she had 
grown sensible of being a stronger woman. He was no 
more the cloud over her, nor the magnet; the cloud 
once heaven-suffused, the magnet fatally compelling her 
to sway round to him. She admired him still : his hand- 
some air, his fine proportions, the courtesy of his bending 
to Clara and touching of her hand, excused a fanatical 
excess of admiration on the part of a woman in her youth, 
who is never the anatomist of the hero's lordly graces. 
But now she admired him piecemeal. When it came to 
the putting of him together, she did it coldly. To com- 
passionate him was her utmost warmth. Without con- 
ceiving in him anji;hing of the strange old monster of 
earth which had struck the awakened girl's mind of Miss 
Middleton, Lsetitia classed him with other men : he was 
'one of them.' And she did not bring her disenchant- 
ment as a charge against him. She accused herself, 
acknowledged the secret of the change to be, that her 
youthfulness was dead : — otherwise could she have given 
him compassion, and not herself have been carried on the 
flood of it? The compassion was fervent, and pure too. 
She supposed he would supplicate; she saw that Clara 
Middleton was pleasant with him only for what she 
expected of his generosity. She grieved. SirWnioughby 
was fortified by her sorrowful gaze as he and Clara passed 
out together to the laboratory arm in arm. 

Lsetitia had to tell Vernon of the uselessness of his beat- 
ing the house and groimds for Crossjay. Dr. Middleton 
held him fast in discussion upon an overnight's classical 
^rangle with Professor Crooklyn, which was to be renewed 



100 THE EGOIST 

that day. The Professor had appointed to call expressly 
to renew it. 'A fine scholar,' said the Rev. Doctor, 'but 
crotchety, like all men who cannot stand their Port.' 

'I hear that he had a cold,' Vernon remarked. 'I hope 
the wine was good, sir.' 

As when the foreman of a sentimental jury is commis- 
sioned to inform an awful Bench exact in perspicuous 
English, of a verdict that must of necessity be pronounced 
in favour of the hanging of the culprit, yet would fain at- 
tenuate the crime of a palpable villain by a recommenda- 
tion to mercy, such foreman, standing in the attentive eye 
of a master of grammatical construction, and feeling the 
weight of at least three sentences on his brain, together 
with a prospect of judicial interrogation for the discovery 
of his precise meaning, is oppressed, himself is put on trial 
in turn, and he hesitates, he recapitulates, the fear of invo- 
lution leads him to be involved ; as far as a man so posted 
may, he on his own behalf appeals for mercy; entreats 
that his indistinct statement of preposterous reasons may 
be taken for understood, and would gladly, were permis- 
sion to do it credible, throw in an imploring word, that he 
may sink back among the crowd without for the one 
imperishable moment publicly swinging in his lordship's 
estimation : — much so, moved by chivalry toward a lady, 
courtesy to the recollection of a hostess, and particularly 
by the knowledge that his hearer would expect with a 
certain frigid rigour charity of him. Dr. Middleton paused, 
spoke and paused : he stammered. Ladies, he said, were 
famous poisoners in the Middle Ages. His opinion was, 
that we had a class of manufacturing wine-merchants on 
the watch for widows in this country. But he was bound 
to state the fact of his waking at his usual hour to the 
minute unassailed by headache. On the other hand, this 
was a condition of blessedness unanticipated when he 
went to bed. Mr. Whitford, however, was not to think 



LiETITIA AND DR. MIDDLETON 101 

that he entertained rancour toward the wine. It was no 
doubt dispensed with the honourable intention of cheer- 
ing. In point of flavour execrable, judging by results it 
was innocuous. 

'The test of it shall be the effect of it upon Professor 
Crooklyn, and his appearance in the forenoon according to 
promise,' Dr. Middleton came to an end with his perturbed 
balancings. 'If I hear more of the eight or twelve winds 
discharged at once upon a railway platform, and the 
young lady who dries herself of a drenching by drinking 
brandy and water with a gentleman at a railway inn, I 
shall solicit your sanction to my condemnation of the wine 
as anti-Bacchic and a counterfeit presentment. Do not 
misjudge me. Our hostess is not responsible. But 
widows should marry.' 

'You must contrive to stop the Professor, sir, if he 
should attack his hostess in that manner,' said Vernon. 

'Widows should marry!' Dr. Middleton repeated. 

He murmured of objecting to be at the discretion of a 
butler : unless, he was careful to add, the aforesaid func- 
tionary could boast of an University education : and even 
then, said he, it requires a line of ancestry to train a man's 
taste. 

The Rev. Doctor smothered a yawn. The repression of 
it caused a second one, a real monster, to come, big as our 
old friend of the sea advancing on the chained-up Beauty. 

Disconcerted by this damning evidence of indigestion, 
his countenance showed that he considered himself to 
have been too lenient to the wine of an unhusbanded 
hostess. He frowned terribly. 

In the interval Lsetitia told Vernon of Crossjay's flight 
for the day, hastily bidding the master to excuse him : she 
had no time to hint the grounds of excuse. Vernon 
mentally made a guess. 
. Dr. Middleton took his arm and discharged a volley at 



102 THE EGOIST 

the crotchety scholarship of Professor Crooklyn, whom to 
confute by book, he directed his march to the hbrary. 
Having persuaded himself that he was dyspeptic, he had 
grown irascible. He denounced all dining out, eulogized 
Patterne Hall as if it were his home, and remembered he 
had dreamed in the night: — a most humiliating sign of 
physical disturbance. 'But let me find a house in prox- 
imity to Patterne, as I am induced to suppose I shall,' he 
said, 'and here only am I to be met when I stir abroad.' 

Lffititia went to her room. She was complacently 
anxious, enough to prefer solitude and be willing to read. 
She was more seriously anxious about Crossjay than about 
any of the others. For Clara would be certain to speak 
very definitely, and how then could a gentleman oppose 
her? He would supplicate, and could she be brought to 
yield? It was not to be expected of a young lady who 
had turned from Sir WUloughby. His inferiors would 
have had a better chance. Whatever his faults, he had 
that element of greatness which excludes the intercession 
of pity. Supplication would be with him a form of 
condescension. It would be seen to be such. His was a 
monumental pride that could not stoop. She had pre- 
served this image of the gentleman for a relic in the ship- 
wreck of her idolatry. So she mused between the lines of 
her book, and finishing her reading and marking the page, 
she glanced down on the lawn. Dr. Middleton was there, 
and alone; his hands behind his back, his head bent. 
His meditative pace and unwonted perusal of the turf 
proclaimed that a non-sentimental jury within had 
delivered an unmitigated verdict upon the widow's wine. 
Lsetitia hurried to find Vernon. 

He was in the hall. As she drew near him, the labora- 
tory door opened and shut. 

'It is being decided,' said Lsetitia. 

Vernon was paler than the hue of perfect calmness. 



THE COMIC MUSE ON TWO GOOD SOULS 103 

'I want to know whether I ought to take to my heels 
like Crossjay, and shun the Professor/ he said. 

They spoke in undertones, furtively watching the door. 

'I wish what she wishes, I am sure, but it will go badly 
with the boy,' said Lsetitia. 

'Oh, well, then I '11 take him,' said Vernon, 'I would 
rather. I think I can manage it.' 

Again the laboratory door opened. This time it shut 
behind Miss Middleton. She was highly flushed. Seeing 
them, she shook the storm from her brows, with a dead 
smile: the best piece of serenity she could put on for 
public wear. 

She took a breath before she moved. 

Vernon strode out of the house. 

Clara swept up to Lsetitia. 

'You were deceived !' 

The hard sob of anger barred her voice. 

Lsetitia begged her to come to her room with her. 

'I want air : I must be by myself,' said Clara, catching 
at her garden-hat. 

She walked swiftly to the portico-steps and turned to 
the right, to avoid the laboratory windows. 



CHAPTER XXXIII 

IN WHICH THE COMIC MUSE HAS AN EYE ON TWO 
GOOD SOULS 

Clara met Vernon on the bowling-green among the 
laurels. She asked him where her father was. 

'Don't speak to him now,' said Vernon. 

'Mr. Whitford, will you?' 

'It is not adviseable just now. Wait.' 



104 THE EGOIST 

'Wait? Why not now?' 

' He is not in the right humour.' 

She choked. There are times when there is no medicine 
for us in sages, we want slaves ; we scorn to temporize, 
we must overbear. On she sped, as if she had made the 
mistake of exchanging words with a post. 

The scene between herself and WUloughby was a thick 
mist in her head, except the burden and result of it, that 
he held to her fast, would neither assist her to depart nor 
disengage her. 

Oh, men! men! They astounded the girl; she could 
not define them to her understanding. Their motives, 
their tastes, their vanity, their tyranny, and the domino 
on their vanity, the baldness of their tyranny, clenched 
her in feminine antagonism to brute power. She was not 
the less disposed to rebellion by a very present sense of the 
justice of what could be said to reprove her. She had but 
one answer: 'Anything but marry him!' It threw her 
on her nature, our last and headlong advocate, who is 
quick as the flood to hurry us from the heights to our level, . 
and lower, if there be accidental gaps in the channel. 
For say we have been guilty of misconduct : can we 
redeem it by violating that which we are and live by? 
The question sinks us back to the luxuriousness of a sunny 
relinquishment of effort in the direction against tide. 
Our nature becomes ingenious in devices, penetrative of 
the enemy, confidently citing its cause for being frankly 
elvish or worse. Clara saw a particular way of forcing 
herself to be surrendered. She shut her eyes from it : the 
sight carried her too violently to her escape: but her 
heart caught it up and huzzaed. To press the points of 
her fingers at her bosom, looking up to the sky as she did, 
and cry, 'I am not my own; I am his !' was instigation 
sufficient to make her heart leap up with all her body's 
blush to urge it to recklessness. A despairing creature 



THE COMIC MUSE ON TWO GOOD SOULS 105 

then may say she has addressed the heavens and has had 
no answer to restrain her. 

Happily for. Miss Middleton she had walked some 
minutes in her chafing fit before the falcon eye of Colonel 
De Craye spied her away on one of the beech-knolls. 

Vernon stood irresolute. It was decidedly not a moment 
for disturbing Dr. Middleton's composure. He meditated 
upon a conversation, as friendly as possible, with Wil- 
loughby. Round on the front-lawn he beheld Willoughby 
and Dr. Middleton together, the latter having halted to 
lend attentive ear to his excellent host. Unnoticed by 
them or disregarded, Vernon turned back to Laetitia, and 
sauntered talking with her of things current for as long 
as he could endure to listen to praise of his pure self- 
abnegation; proof of how well he had disguised himself, 
but it smacked unpleasantly to him. His humourous 
intimacy with men's minds likened the source of this 
distaste to the gallant aU-or-nothing of the gambler, who 
hates the little when he cannot have the much, and would 
rather stalk from the tables clean-picked than suffer ruin 
to be tickled by driblets of the glorious fortune he has 
played for and lost. If we are not to be beloved, spare us 
the small coin of compliments on character: especially 
when they compliment only our acting. It is partly 
endurable to win eulogy for our stately fortitude in losing, 
but Lsetitia was unaware that he flung away a stake ; so 
she could not praise him for his merits. 

'Willoughby makes the pardoning of Crossjay condi- 
tional,' he said, 'and the person pleading for him has 
to grant the terms. How could you imagine Willoughby 
would give her up ! How could he ! Who ! . . . He 
should, is easUy said. I was no witness of the scene 
between them just now, but I could have foretold the end 
of it; I could almost recount the passages. The conse- 
quence is, that everything depends upon the amount 



106 THE EGOIST 

of courage she possesses. Dr. Middleton won't leave 
Patteme yet. And it is of no use to speak to him to-day. 
And she is by nature imipatient, and is rendered desperate.' 

'Why is it of no use to speak to Dr. Middleton to-day?' 
said Lsetitia. 

'He drank wine yesterday that did not agree with him; 
he can't work. To-day he is looking forward to Patterne 
Port. He is not likely to listen to any proposals to leave 
to-day.' 

'Goodness!' 

'I know the depth of that cry!' 

* You are excluded, Mr. Whitford.' 

' Not a bit of it ; I am in with the rest. Say that men 
are to be exclaimed at. Men have a right to expect you to 
know your own mind when you close on a bargain. You 
don't kno'fj' the world or yourselves very well, it 's true ; 
still the original error is on your side, and upon that you 
should fix your attention. She brought her father here, 
and no sooner was he very comfortably established than 
she wished to dislocate him.' 

'I cannot explain it; I cannot comprehend it,' said 
Lsetitia. 

'You are Constancy.' 

'No.' She coloured. 'I am "in with the rest." I do not 
say I should have done the same. But Ihave the knowledge 
that I must not sit in judgement on her. I can waver.' 

She coloured again. She was anxious that he should 
know her to be not that stupid statue of Constancy in a 
comer doating on the antic Deception. Reminiscences of 
the interview overnight made it oppressive to her to hear 
herself praised for always pointing like the needle. Her 
newly enfranchised individuality pressed to assert its 
existence. Vernon, however, not seeing this novelty, 
continued, to her excessive discomfort, to baste her old 
abandoned image with his praises. They checked hers; 



THE COMIC MUSE ON TWO GOOD SOULS 107 

and moreover he had suddenly conceived an envy of her 
life-long, uncomplaining, almost unaspiring, constancy of 
sentiment. If you know lovers when they have not 
reason to be blissful, you will remember that in this mood 
of admiring envy they are given to fits of uncontrollable 
maundering. Praise of constancy, moreover, smote 
shadowily a certain inconstant, enough to seem to ruffle 
her smoothness and do no hurt. He found his consolation 
in it, and poor Laetitia writhed. Without designing to 
retort, she instinctively grasped at a weapon of defence in 
further exalting his devotedness; which reduced him to 
cast his head to the heavens and implore them to partially 
enlighten her. Nevertheless, maunder he must ; and he 
recurred to it in a way so utterly unlike himself that 
Laetitia stared in his face. She wondered whether there 
could be anything secreted behind this everlasting theme 
of constancy. He took her awakened gaze for a summons 
to asseverations of sincerity, and out they came. She 
would have fled from him, but to think of flying was to 
think how little it was that urged her to fly, and yet the 
thought of remaining and listening to praises undeserved 
and no longer flattering, was a torture. 

' Mr. Whitf ord, I bear no comparison with you.' 
'I do and must set you for my example, Miss Dale.' 
' Indeed you do wrongly ; you do not know me.' 
'I could say that. For years . . . !' 
'Pray, Mr. Whitf ord!' 

'Well, I have admired it. You show us how self can 
be smothered.' 

'An echo would be a retort on you !' 
'On me? I am never thinking of anjiihing else.' 
'I could say that.' 

'You are necessarily conscious of not swerving.' 
'But I do; I waver dreadfully; I am not the same 
.two days running.' 



108 THE EGOIST 

'You are the same, with "ravishing divisions" upon 
the same.' 

'And you without the "divisions." I draw such sup- 
port as I have from you.' 

'From some simulacrum of me, then. And that will 
show you how little you require support.' 

'I do not speak my own opinion only.' 

'Whose?' 

'I am not alone.' 

'Again let me say, I wish I were like you !' 

'Then let me add, I would willingly make the ex- 
change !' 

'You would be amazed at your bargain.' 

'Others would be!' 

'Your exchange would give me the qualities I am in 
want of, Miss Dale.' 

'Negative, passive, at the best, Mr. Whitford. But / 
should have . . .' 

'Oh! — pardon me. But you inflict the sensations of 
a boy, with a dose of honesty in him, called up to receive 
a prize he has won by the dexterous use of a crib.' 

'And how do you suppose she feels, who has a crown of 
Queen o' the May forced on her head when she is verging 
on November?' 

He rejected her analogy, and she his. They could 
neither of them bring to light the circumstances which 
made one another's admiration so unbearable. The more 
he exalted her for constancy, the more did her mind 
become bent upon critically examining the object of that 
imagined virtue; and the more she praised him for 
possessing the spirit of perfect friendliness, the fiercer 
grew the passion in him which disdained the imputation, 
hissing like a heated iron-bar that flings the water-drops 
to steam. He would none of it: would rather have 
stood exposed in his profound foolishness. 



THE COMIC MUSE ON TWO GOOD SOULS 109 

Amiable though they were, and mutually affectionate, 
they came to a stop in their walk, longing to separate, and 
not seeing how it was to be done, they had so knit them- 
selves together with the pelting of their interlaudation. 

'I think it is time for me to run home to my father for 
an hour,' said Lsetitia. 

'I ought to be working,' said Vernon. 

Good progress was made to the disgarlanding of them- 
selves thus far ; yet, an acutely civilized pair, the abrupt- 
ness of the transition from floweriness to commonplace 
affected them both, Laetitia chiefly, as she had broken 
the pause, and she remarked, 

'I am really Constancy in my opinions.' 

'Another title is customary where stiff opinions are 
concerned. Perhaps by-and-by you wUl learn your 
mistake, and then you will acknowledge the name for it.' 

'How?' said she. 'What shall I learn?' 

'If you learn that I am a grisly Egoist?' 

'You? And it would not be egoism,' added Lsetitia, 
revealing to him at the same instant as to herself, that she 
swung suspended on a scarce credible guess. 

' — Will nothing pierce your ears, Mr. Whitford?' 

He heard the intruding voice, but he was bent on rub- 
bing out the cloudy letters Lsetitia had begun to spell, and 
he stammered in a tone of matter-of-fact : ' Just that and 
no better'; then turned to Mrs. Mountstuart Jenkinson. 

' — Or are you resolved you will never see Professor 
Crooklyn when you look on him?' said the great 
lady. 

Vernon bowed to the Professor and apologized to him 
shufflingly and rapidly, incoherently, and with a red face ; 
which induced Mrs. Mountstuart to scan Lsetitia's. 

After lecturing Vernon for his abandonment of her yes- 
terday evening, and flouting his protestations, she re- 
turned to the business of the day. 'We walked from the 



110 THE EGOIST 

lodge-gates to see the park and prepare ourselves for Dr. 
Middleton. We parted last night in the middle of a 
controversy and are rageing to resume it. Where is our 
redoubtable antagonist ? ' 

Mrs. Mountstuart wheeled Professor Crooklyn round 
to accompany Vernon. 

'We,' she said, 'are for modem English scholarship, 
opposed to the champion of German.' 

'The contrary,' observed Professor Crooklyn. 

'Oh. We,' she corrected the error serenely, 'are for 
German scholarship, opposed to English.' 

'Certain editions.' 

'We defend certain editions.' 

' Defend, is a term of imperfect application to my posi- 
tion, ma'am.' 

' My dear Professor, you have in Dr. Middleton a match 
for you in conscientious pugnacity, and you will not waste 
it upon me. There, there they are ; there he is. Mr. 
Whitford will conduct you. I stand away from the first 
shock.' 

Mrs. Mountstuart fell back to Lsetitia, saying: 'He 
pores over a little inexactitude in phrases, and pecks at it 
like a domestic fowl.' 

Professor Crooklyn's attitude and air were so well de- 
scribed that Laetitia could have laughed. 

'These mighty scholars have their flavour,' the great 
lady hastened to add, lest her younger companion should 
be misled to suppose that they were not valuable to a. 
governing hostess : ' their shadow-fights are ridiculous, 
but they have their flavour at a table. Last night, no : 
I discard all mention of last night. We failed : as none 
else in this neighbourhood could fail, but we failed. If 
we have among us a cormorant devouring young lady who 
drinks up all the — ha ! — brandy and water — of our inns 
and occupies all our flys, why, our condition is abnormal. 



THE COMIC MUSE ON TWO GOOD SOULS 111 

and we must expect to fail : we are deprived of accom- 
modation for accidental circumstances. How Mr. Whit- 
ford could have missed seeing Professor" Crooklyn ! And 
what was he doing at the station, Miss Dale?' 

'Your portrait of Professor Crooklyn was too striking, 
Mrs. Mountstuart, and deceived him by its excellence. 
He appears to have seen only the blank side of the slate.' 

'Ah. He is a faithful friend of his cousin, do you not 
think?' 

'He is the truest of friends.' 

'As for Dr. Middleton,' Mrs. Mountstuart diverged 
from her inquiry, 'he will swell the letters of my vocabu- 
lary to gigantic proportions if I see much of him : he is 
contagious.' 

'I believe it is a form of his humour.' 

'I caught it of him yesterday at my dinner-table in my 
distress, and must pass it off as a form of mine, while it 
lasts. I talked Dr. Middleton half the dreary night 
through to my pillow. Your candid opinion, my dear, 
come ! As for me, I don't hesitate. We seemed to have 
sat down to a solitary performance on the bass-viol. We 
were positively an assembly of insects during thunder. 
My very soul thanked Colonel De Craye for his diversions, 
but I heard nothing but Dr. Middleton. It struck me 
that my table was petrified, and every one sat listening 
to bowls played overhead.' 

'I was amused.' 

'Really? You delight me. Who knows but that my 
guests were sincere in their congratulations on a thor- 
oughly successful evening? I have fallen to this, you 
see ! And I know, wretched people ! that as often as 
not it is their way of condoling with one. I do it myself : 
but only where there have been amiable efforts. But 
imagine my being congratulated for that ! — Good morn- 
ing. Sir WUloughby. — ^The worst offender ! and I am in 



112 THE EGOIST 

no pleasant mood with him,' Mrs. Mountstuart said aside 
to Lffititia, who drew back, retiring. 

Sir Willoughby came on a step or two. He stopped to 
watch Lsetitia's figure swimming to the house. 

So, as, for instance, beside a stream, when a flower on 
the surface extends its petals drowning to subside in the 
clear still water, we exercise our privilege to be absent 
in the charmed contemplation of a beautiful natural 
incident. 

A smUe of pleased abstraction melted on his features. 



CHAPTER XXXIV 

MHS. MOUNTSTUAKT AND SIR WILLOUGHBT 

'GooD-MOBNiNG, my dear Mrs. Mountstuart,' Sir Wil- 
loughby wakened himself to address the great lady. 
'Why has she fled?' 

'Has any one fled?' 

'Lffititia Dale.' 

'Letty Dale? Oh! if you call that flying. Possibly 
to renew a close conversation with Vernon Whitford, 
that I cut short. You frightened me with your "Shep- 
herds-tell-me" air and tone. Lead me to one of your 
garden-seats: out of hearing to Dr. Middleton, I beg. 
He mesmerizes me, he makes me talk Latin. I was 
curiously susceptible last night. I know I shall ever- 
lastingly associate him with an abortive entertainment 
and solos on big instruments. We were flat.' 

'Horace was in good vein.' 

'You were not.' 

' And Laetitia — Miss Dale talked well, I thought.' 

'She talked with you, and no doubt she talked well. 



MRS. MOUNTSTUART AND WILLOUGHBY 113 

We did not mix. The yeast was bad. You shot darts 
at Colonel De Craye : you tried to sting. You brought 
Dr. Middleton down on you. Dear me, that man is a 
reverberation in my head. Where is your lady and love ? ' 

'Who?' 

'Am I to name her?' 

'Clara? I have not seen her for the last hour. Wan- 
dering, I suppose.' 

'A very pretty summer-bower,' said Mrs. Mountstuart, 
seating herself. 'Well, my dear Sir Willoughby, prefer- 
ences, preferences are not to be accounted for, and one 
never knows whether to pity or congratulate, whatever 
may occur. I want to see Miss Middleton.' 

'Your "dainty rogue in porcelain" will be at your 
beck — you lunch with us ? — before you leave.' 

'So now you have taken to quoting me, have you?' 

'But, "a romantic tale on her eyelashes," is hardly 
descriptive any longer.' 

' Descriptive of whom ? Now you are upon Laetitia Dale !' 

'I quote you generally. She has now a graver look.' 

'And well may have !' 

'Not that the romance has entirely disappeared.' 

'No : it looks as if it were in print.' 

'You have hit it perfectly, as usual, ma'am.' 

Sir Willoughby mused. 

Like one resuming his instrument to take up the 
melody in a concerted piece, he said: 'I thought 
Lsetitia Dale had a singularly animated air last night.' 

'Why !' Mrs. Mountstuart mildly gaped. 

'I want a new description of her. You know, I collect 
your mottoes and sentences.' 

'It seems to me she is coming three parts out of her 
shell, and wearing it as a hood for convenience.' 

'Ready to issue forth at an invitation? Admirable! 
exact !' 



114 THE EGOIST 

'Ay, my good Sir Willoughby, but are we so very ad- 
mirable and exact? Are we never to know our own 
minds?' 

He produced a polysyllabic sigh, like those many- 
jointed compounds of poets in happy languages, which 
are copious in a single expression : ' Mine is known to me. 
It always has been. Cleverness in women is not un- 
common. Intellect is the pearl. A woman of intellect 
is as good as a Greek statue ; she is divinely wrought, and 
she is divinely rare.' 

'Proceed,' said the lady, confiding a cough to the air. 

'The rarity of it: — and it is not mere intellect, it is a 
sympathetic intellect ; or else it is an intellect in perfect 
accord with an intensely sympathetic disposition; — the 
rarity of it makes it too precious to be parted with when 
once we have met it. I prize it the more the older I 
grow.' 

'Are we on the feminine or the neuter?' 

'I beg pardon?' 

'The imiversal or the individual?' 

He shrugged. 'For the rest, psychological affinities 
may exist coincident with and entirely independent of 
material or moral prepossessions, relations, engagements, 
ties.' 

'Well, that is not the raving of passion, certainly,' said 
Mrs. Mountstuart, 'and it 'sounds as if it were a comfort- 
able doctrine for men. On that plea, you might all of 
you be having Aspasia and a wife. We saw your fair 
Middleton and Colonel De Craye at a distance as we 
entered the park. Professor Crooklyn is under some 
hallucination.' 

'What more likely?' 

The readiness and the double-bearing of the reply 
struck her comic sense with awe. 

'The Professor must hear that. He insists on the fly, 



MRS. MOUNTSTUART AND WILLOUGHBY 115 

and the inn, and the wet boots, and the wanning mixture, 
and the testimony of the landlady and the railway porter.' 

'I say, what more likely?' 

'Than that he shovdd insist?' 

'If he is under the hallucination !' 

'He may convince others.' 

'I have only to repeat . . . !' 

'"What more likely?" It's extremely philosophical. 
Coincident with a pursuit of the psychological affinities.' 

'Professor Crooklyn will hardly descend, I suppose, 
from his classical altitudes to lay his hallucinations before 
Dr. Middleton?' 

'Sir Willoughby, you are the pink of chivalry !' 

By harping on Lsetitia, he had emboldened Mrs. Mount- 
stuart to lift the curtain upon Clara. It was offensive to 
him, but the injury done to his pride had to be endured 
for the sake of his general plan of self-protection. 

'Simply desirous to save my guests from annoyance of 
any kind,' he said. 'Dr. Middleton can look "Olympus 
and thunder," as Vernon calls it.' 

'Don't. I see him. That look! It is Dictionary- 
bitten! Angry, homed Dictionary! — an apparition of 
Dictionary in the night — ^to a dunce !' 

.'One would undergo a good deal to avoid the sight.' 

'What the man must be in a storm ! Speak as you 
please of yourself : you are a true and chivalrous knight 
to dread it for her. But now candidly, how is it you 
cannot condescend to a little management? Listen to 
an old friend. You are too lordly. No lover can afford 
to be incomprehensible for half an hour. Stoop a little. 
Sermonizings are not to be thought of. You can govern 
unseen. You are to know that I am one who disbelieves 
in philosophy in love. I admire the look of it, I give no 
credit to the assumption. I rather like lovers to be out 
,at times: it makes them picturesque, and it enlivens 



116 THE EGOIST 

their monotony. I perceived she had a spot of wildness. 
It 's proper that she should wear it off before marriage.' 

'Clara? The wildness of an infant !' said Willoughby, 
paternally musing over an inward shiver. 'You saw her 
at a distance just now, or you might have heard her 
laughing. Horace diverts her excessively.' 

' I owe him my eternal gratitude for his behaviour last 
night. She was one of my bright faces. Her laughter 
was delicious ; rain in the desert ! It will tell you what 
the load on me was, when I assure you those two were 
merely a spectacle to me — points I scored in a lost game. 
And I know they were witty.' 

'They both have wit; a kind of wit,' Willoughby 
assented. 

■'They struck together like a pair of cymbals.' 

'Not the highest description of instrument. However, 
they amuse me. I like to hear them when I am in the 
vein.' 

'That vein should be more at command with you, my 
friend. You can be perfect, if you like.' 

'Under your tuition.' 

Willoughby leaned to her, bowing languidly. He was 
easier in his pain for having hoodwinked the lady. She 
was the outer world to him : she could tune the \yorld's 
voice ; prescribe which of the two was to be pitied, him- 
self or Clara; and he did not intend it to be himself, if 
it came to the worst. 

They were far away from that at present, and he con- 
tinued : 'Probably a man's power of putting on a face is 
not equal to a girl's. I detest petty dissensions. Pro- 
bably I show it when all is not quite smooth. Little fits 
of suspicion vex me. It is a weakness, not to play them 
off, I know. Men have to learn the arts which come to 
women by nature. I don't sympathize with suspicion, 
from having none myself.' 



MRS. MOUNTSTUART AND WILLOUGHBY 117 

His eyebrows shot up. That ill-omened man Flitch 
had sidled round by the bushes to within a few feet of 
him. 

Flitch primarily defended himself against the accusa- 
tion of drunkenness, which was hurled at him to account 
for his audacity in trespassing against the interdict : but 
he admitted that he had taken 'something short' for a 
fortification in visiting scenes where he had once been 
happy — at Christmastide, when all the servants, and the 
butler at head, gray old Mr. Chessington, sat in rows, toast- 
ing the young heir of the old HaU in the old port wine ! 
Happy had he been then, before ambition for a shop, to 
be his own master and an independent gentleman, had 
led him into his quagmire : — to look back envying a dog 
on the old estate, and sigh for the smell of Patterne 
stables : sweeter than Arabia, his drooping nose appeared 
to say. 

He held up close against it something that imposed 
silence on Sir Willoughby as effectually as a cunning 
exordium in oratory will enchain mobs to swallow what 
is not complimenting them : and this he displayed, secure 
in its being his license to drivel his abominable pathos. 
Sir Willoughby recognized Clara's purse. He understood 
at once how the man must have come by it : he was not 
so quick in devising a means of stopping the tale. Flitch 
foiled him. 'Intact,' he replied to the question: 'What 
have you there?' He repeated this grand word. And 
then he turned to Mrs. Mountstuart to speak of Paradise 
and Adam, in whom he saw the prototype of himself : 
also the Hebrew people in the bondage of Egj^jt, dis- 
coursed of by the clergymen, not without a likeness to 
him. 

' Sorrows have done me one good, to send me attentive 
to church, my lady,' said Flitch, 'when I might have 
gone to London, the coachman's home, and been driving 



118 THE EGOIST 

some honourable family, with no great advantage to my 
morals, according to what I hear of. And a purse found 
under the seat of a fly in London would have a poor chance 
of returning intact to the young lady losing it.' 

'Put it down on that chair; inquiries will be made, 
and you will see Sir Willoughby,' said Mrs. Mountstuart. 
'Intact, no doubt; it is not disputed.' 

With one motion of a finger she set the man rounding. 
Flitch halted : he was very regretful of the termination of 
his feast of pathos, and he wished to relate the finding of 
the purse, but he could not encounter Mrs. Mountstuart's 
look : he slouched away in very close resemblance to the 
ejected Adam of illustrated books. 

'It 's my belief that naturalness among the common 
people has died out of the kingdom,' she said. 

Willoughby charitably apologized for him. 'He has 
been fuddling himself.' 

Her vigilant considerateness had dealt the sensitive 
gentleman a shock, plainly telling him she had her ideas 
of his actual postiue. Nor was he unhurt by her superior 
acuteness and her display of authority on his grounds. 

He said boldly, as he weighed the purse, half tossing it : 
'It 's not unlike Clara's.' 

He feared that his lips and cheeks were twitching, and 
as he grew aware of a glassiness of aspect that wotdd 
reflect any suspicion of a keen-eyed woman, he became 
bolder still: 'Lsetitia's, I know it is not. Hers is an 
ancient purse.' 

'A present from you !' 

'How do you hit on that, my dear lady?' 

'Deductively.' 

'Well, the purse looks as good as new in quality, like 
the owner.' 

'The poor dear has not much occasion for using it.' 

'You are mistaken : she uses it daily.' 



MRS. MOUNTSTUART AND WILLOUGHBY 119 

'If it were better filled, Sir Willoughby, your old 
scheme might be arranged. The parties do not appear 
so unwilluig. Professor Crooklyn and I came on them 
just now rather by surprise, and I assure you their heads 
were close, faces meeting, eyes musing.' 

'Impossible.' 

'Because when they approach the point, you won't 
allow it ! Selfish !' 

'Now,' said Willoughby, very animatedly, 'question 
Clara. Now, do, my dear Mrs. Mountstuart, do speak 
to Clara on that head; she will convince you I have 
striven quite recently : — against myself, if you like. I 
have instructed her to aid me, given her the fullest in- 
structions, carte blanche. She cannot possibly have a 
doubt. I may look to her to remove any you may enter- 
tain from your mind on the subject. I have proposed, 
seconded and chorussed it, and it will not be arranged. If 
you expect me to deplore that fact, I can only answer 
that my actions are under my control, my feelings are not. 
I will do everything consistent with the duties of a man 
of honour — perpetually running into fatal errors because 
he did not properly consult the dictates of those feelings 
at the right season. I can violate them : but I can no 
more command them than I can my destiny. They were 
crushed of old, and so let them be now. Sentiments, we 
won't discuss; though you know that sentiments have 
a bearing on social life : are factors, as they say in their 
later jargon. I never speak of mine. To you I could. 
It is not necessary. If old Vernon, instead of flattening 
his chest at a desk had any manly ambition to take part 
ia public affairs, she would be the woman for him. I 
have called her my Egeria. She would be his Cornelia. 
One could swear of her that she would have noble off- 
spring ! — But old Vernon has had his disappointment, 
and will moan over it up to the end. And she? So it 



120 THE EGOIST 

appears. I have tried ; yes, personally : without effect. 
In other matters I may have influence with her : not in 
that one. She declines. She will live and die Lsetitia 
Dale. We are alone : I confess to you, I love the name. 
It 's an old song in my ears. Do not be too ready with a 
name for me. Believe me — I speak from my experience 
hitherto — there is a fatality in these things. I cannot 
conceal from my poor girl that this fatality exists . . . ' 

'Which is the poor girl at present?' said Mrs. Mount- 
stuart, cool in a mystification. 

'And though she will tell you that I have authorized 
and — Clara Middleton — done as much as man can to 
institute the union you suggest, she will own that she is 
conscious of the presence of this — ^fatality, I call it for 
want of a better title^between us. It drives her in one 
direction, me in another — or would, if I submitted to the 
pressure. She is not the first who has been conscious 
of it.' 

'Are we laying hold of a third poor girl?' said Mrs. 
Mountstuart. 'Ah! I remember. And I remember we 
used to call it playing fast and loose in those days, not 
fatality. It is very strange. It may be that you were 
unblushingly courted in those days, and excuseable : and 
we all supposed . . . but away you went for your tour.' 

'My mother's medical receipt for me. Partially it 
succeeded. She was for grand marriages : not I. I 
could make, I could not be a sacrifice. And then I went 
in due time to Dr. Cupid on my own account. She has 
the kind of attraction . . . But one changes ! On revient 
toujours. First we begin with a liking : then we give 
ourselves up to the passion for beauty : then comes the 
serious question of suitableness of the mate to match us : 
and perhaps we discover that we were wiser in early 
youth than somewhat later. However, she has beauty. 
Now, Mrs. Mountstuart, you do admire her. Chase the 



MRS. MOUNTSTUART AND WILLOUGHBY 121 

idea of the "dainty rogue" out of your view of her : you 
admire her: she is captivating; she has a particular 
charm of her own, nay, she has real beauty.' 

Mrs. Mountstuart fronted him to say: 'Upon my 
word, my dear Sir Willoughby, I think she has it to such 
a degree that I don't know the man who could hold out 
against her if she took the field. She is one of the women 
who are dead shots with men. Whether it 's in their 
tongues or their eyes, or it 's an effusion and an atmos- 
phere — whatever it is, it 's a spell, another fatality for 
you!' 

'Animal; not spiritual!' 

' Oh ! she hasn't the head of Letty Dale.' 

Sir Willoughby allowed Mrs. Moimtstuart to pause and 
follow her thoughts. 

'Dear me!' she exclaimed. 'I noticed a change in 
Letty Dale last night : and to-day. She looked fresher 
and younger ; extremely well : which is not what I can 
say for you, my friend. Fatalizing is not good for the 
complexion.' 

'Don't take away my health, pray !' cried Willoughby, 
with a snapping laugh. 

'Be careful,' said Mrs. Mountstuart. 'You have got 
a sentimental tone. You talk of "feelings crushed of 
old." It is to a woman, not to a man that you speak, 
but that sort of talk is a way of making the ground 
slippery. I listen in vain for a natural tongue; and 
when I don't hear it, I suspect plotting in men. You 
show your under-teeth too at times when you draw in a 
breath, like a condemned high-caste Hindoo my husband 
took me to see in a jail in Calcutta, to give me some ex- 
citement when I was pining for England. The creature 
did it regularly as he breathed; you did it last night, 
and you have been doing it to-day, as if the air cut you 
to the quick. You have been spoUt. You have been. 



122 THE EGOIST 

too much anointed. What I 've just mentioned is a sign 
with me of a settled something on the brain of a man.' 

'The brain?' said Sir Willoughby, frowning. 

'Yes, you laugh sourly, to look at,' said she. 'Mount- 
stuart told me that the muscles of the mouth betray men 
sooner than the eyes, when they have cause to be uneasy 
in their minds.' 

'But, ma'am, I shall not break my word; I shall not, 
not; I intend, I have resolved to keep it. I do not 
fatalize, let my complexion be black or white. Despite 
my resemblance to a high-class malefactor of the Cal- 
cutta prison- wards . . .' 

'Friend ! friend ! you know how I chatter.' 

He saluted her finger-ends. 'Despite the extraor- 
dinary display of teeth, you will find me go to execution 
with perfect calmness; with a resignation as good as 
happiness.' 

'Like a Jacobite lord under the Georges.' 

'You have told me that you wept to read of one : like 
him, then. My principles have not changed, if I have. 
When I was younger, I had an idea of a wife who would 
be with me in my thoughts as well as aims : a woman with 
a spirit of romance, and a brain of solid sense. I shall 
sooner or later dedicate myself to a public life ; and shall, 
I suppose, want the counsellor or comforter who ought 
always to be found at home. It may be unfortunate 
that I have the ideal in my head. But I would never 
make rigorous demands for specific qualities. The 
cruellest thing in the world is to set up a living model 
before a wife, and compel her to copy it. In any case, 
here we are upon the road: the die is cast. I shall not 
reprieve myself. I cannot release her. Marriage rep- 
resents facts, courtship fancies. She will be cured by- 
and-by of that coveting of everything that I do, feel, 
think, dream, imagine . . . ta-ta-ta-ta ad iufinitum. 



MRS. MOUNTSTUART AND WILLOUGHBY 123 

Lsetitia was invited here to show her the example of a 
fixed character — solid as any concrete substance you 
would choose to build on, and not a whit the less 
feminine.' 

'Ta-ta-ta-ta ad infinitum. You need not tell me 
you have a design in all that you do, Willoughby 
Patteme.' 

'You smell the autocrat? Yes, he can mould and 
govern the creatures about him. His toughest rebel is 
himself! K you see Qara . . . You wish to see her, I 
think you said?' 

'Her behaviour to Lady Busshe last night was 
queer.' 

'If you will. She makes a mouth at porcelain. Tou- 
jours la porcelaine ! For me, her pettishness is one of 
her charms, I confess it. Ten years younger, I could not 
have compared them.' 

'Whom?' 

'Lsetitia and Clara.' 

' Sir Willoughby, m any case, to quote you, here we are 
all upon the road, and we must act as if events were going 
to happen ; and I must ask her to help me on the subject 
of my wedding-present, for I don't want to have her 
making mouths at mine, however pretty — and she does 
it prettily.' 

'"Another dedicatory offering to the rogue in me!" 
she says of porcelain.' 

'Then porcelain it shall not be. I mean to consult her ; 
I have come determined upon a chat with her. I think 
I imderstand. But she produces false impressions on 
those who don't know you both. "I shall have that 
porcelain back," says Lady Busshe to me, when we were 
shaking hands last night : "I think," says she, "it should 
have been the Willow Pattern." And she really said: 
"he 's in for being jilted a second time !"' 



124 THE EGOIST 

Sir Willoughby restrained a bound, of his body that 
would have sent him up some feet into the air. He felt 
his skull thundered at within. 

'Rather than that it should fall upon her!' ejaculated 
he, correcting his resemblance to the high-caste culprit 
as soon as it recurred to him. 

'But you know Lady Busshe,' said Mrs. Mountstuart, 
genuinely solicitous to ease the proud man of his pain. 
She could see through him to the depth of the skin, which 
his fencing sensitiveness vainly attempted to cover as it 
did the heart of him. 'Lady Busshe. is nothing without 
her flights, fads, and fancies. She has always insisted 
that you have an unfortunate nose. I remember her 
sajdng on the day of your majority, it was the nose of a 
monarch destined to lose a throne.' 

'Have I ever offended Lady Busshe?' 

'She trumpets you. She carries Lady Culmer with 
her too, and you may expect a visit of nods and hints and 
pots of alabaster. They worship you : you are the hope 
of England in their eyes, and no woman is worthy of you : 
but they are a pair of fatalists, and if you begin upon 
Letty Dale with them, you might as well forbid your 
banns. They will be all over the country exclaiming on 
predestination and marriages made in heaven.' 

'Clara and her father !' cried Sir WUloughby. 

Dr. Middleton and his daughter appeared in the circle 
of shrubs and flowers. 

'Bring her to me, and save me from the polyglot,' 
said Mrs. Mountstuart, in affright at Dr. Middleton's 
manner of pouring forth into the ears of the downcast 
girl. 

The leisure he loved that he might debate with his genius 
upon any next step was denied to Willoughby: he had 
to place his trust in the skill with which he had sown 
and prepared Mrs. Mountstuart's imderstanding to meet 



MRS. MOUNTSTUART AND WILLOUGHBY 125 

the girl — beautiful abhorred that she was ! detested 
darling ! thing to squeeze to death and throw to the dust, 
and mourn over ! 

He had to risk it ; and at an hour when Lady Busshe's 
prognostic grievously impressed his intensely apprehen- 
sive nature. 

As it happened that Dr. Middleton's notion of a dis- 
agreeable duty in colloquy was to deliver all that he con- 
tained, and escape the listening to a syllable of reply, 
Willoughby withdrew his daughter from him opportunely. 

'Mrs. Mountstuart wants you, Clara.' 

'I shall be very happy,' Clara replied, and put on a 
new face. 

An imperceptible nervous shrinking was met by 
another force in her bosom, that pushed her to advance 
without a sign of reluctance. She seemed to glitter. 

She was handed to Mrs. Mountstuart. 

Dr. Middleton laid his hand over Willoughby's shoulder, 
retiring on a bow before the great lady of the district. 
He blew and said : 'An opposition of female instincts to 
masculine intellect necessarily creates a corresponding 
antagonism of intellect to instinct.' 

'Her answer, sir? Her reasons? Has she named 
any?' 

'The cat,' said Dr. Middleton, taking breath for a sen- 
tence, ' that humps her back in the figure of the letter H, 
or a Chinese bridge, 'has given the dog her answer and her 
reasons, we may presume : but he that undertakes to 
translate them into human speech might likewise venture 
to propose an addition to the alphabet and a continuation 
of Homer. The one performance would be not more 
wonderful than the other. Daughters, Willoughby, 
daughters ! Above most human peccancies, I do abhor 
a breach of faith. She will not be gmlty of that. I de- 
mand a cheerful fulfilment of a pledge: and I sigh to 



126 THE EGOIST 

think that I cannot count on it without administering a 
lecture.' 

'She will soon be my care, sir.' 

'She shall be. Why, she is as good as married. She is 
at the altar. She is in her house. She is — why, where 
is she not? She has entered the sanctuary. She is out 
of the market. This msenad shriek for freedom would 
happily entitle her to the Republican cap — the Phrygian 
— in a revolutionary Parisian procession. To me it has 
no meaning : and but that I cannot credit child of mine 
with mania, I should be in trepidation of her wits.' 

Sir WUloughby's livelier fears were pacified by the in- 
formation that Clara had simply emitted a cry. Clara 
had once or twice given him cause for starting and con- 
sidering whether to think of her sex differently or con- 
demningly of her, yet he could not deem her capable of 
fully unbosoming herself even to him, and under excite- 
ment. His idea of the cowardice of girls combined with 
his ideal of a waxwork sex to persuade him that though 
they are often (he had experienced it) wantonly desperate 
in their acts, their tongues are curbed by rosy pudency. 
And this was in his favour. For if she proved speechless 
and stupid with Mrs. Mountstuart, the lady would turn 
her over, and beat her flat, beat her angular, in fine, turn 
her to any shape, despising her, and cordially believe 
him to be the model gentleman of Christendom. She 
would fill in the outlines he had sketched to her of a 
picture that he had small pride in by comparison with 
his early vision of a fortune-favoured, triumphing squire, 
whose career is like the sun's, intelligibly lordly to all 
comprehensions. Not like your model gentleman, that 
has to be expounded — a thing for abstract esteem ! How- 
ever, it was the choice left to him. And an alternative 
was enfolded in that. Mrs. Mountstuart's model gentle- 
man could marry either one of two women, throwing 



MRS. MOUNTSTUART AND WILLOUGHBY 127 

the other overboard. He was bound to marry : he was 
bound to take to himself one of them: and whichever 
one he selected would cast a lustre on his reputation. 
At least she would rescue him from the claws of Lady 
Busshe, and her owl's hoot of 'Willow Pattern,' and 
her hag's shriek of 'twice jilted.' That flying infant 
Willoughby — ^his unprotected little incorporeal omni- 
present Self (not thought of so much as passionately felt 
for) — would not be scoffed at as the luckless with women. 
A fall indeed from his original conception of his name 
of fame abroad! But Willoughby had the high con- 
solation of knowing that others have fallen lower. There 
is the fate of the devils to comfort us, if we are driven 
hard. For one of your pangs another bosom is racked by 
ten, we read in the solacing Book. 

With all these nice calculations at work, Willoughby 
stood above himself, contemplating his active machinery, 
which he could partly criticize but could not stop, in a 
singular wonderment at the aims and schemes and tre- 
mours of one who was handsome, manly, acceptable in the 
world's eyes : and had he not loved himself most heartily 
he would have been divided to the extent of repudiating 
that urgent and excited half of his being, whose motions 
appeared as those of a body of insects perpetually erecting 
and repairing a structure of extraordinary pettiness. He 
loved himself too seriously to dweU on the division for more 
than a minute or so. But having seen it, and for the first 
time, as he believed, his passion for the woman causing 
it became surcharged with bitterness, atrabiliar. 

A glance behind him, as he walked away with Dr. 
Middleton, showed Clara, cunning creature that she was, 
airily executing her malicious graces in the preliminary 
courtesies with Mrs. Mountstuart. 



128 THE EGOIST 

CHAPTER XXXV 

MISS MIDDLETON AND MBS. MOXINTSTTJART 

*SiT beside me, fair Middleton,' said the great lady. 

'Gladly/ said Clara, bowing to her title. 

'I want to sound you, my dear.' 

Clara presented an open countenance with a dim interro- 
gation on the forehead. 'Yes?' she said submissively. 

' You were one of my bright faces last night. I was in 
love with you. Delicate vessels ring sweetly to a finger- 
nail, and if the wit is true, you answer to it ; that I can see, 
and that is what I like. Most of the people one has at a 
table are drums. A rub-a-dub-dub on them is the only 
way to get a sound. When they can be persuaded to do 
it upon one another, they call it conversation.' 

'Colonel De Craye was very fxinny.' 

'Funny, and witty too.' 

'But never spiteful.' 

'These Irish or half-Irishmen are my taste. If they 're 
not politicians, mind: I mean Irish gentlemen. I will 
never have another dinner-party without one. Our men's 
tempers are uncertain. You can't get them to forget 
themselves. And when the wine is in them the nature 
comes out, and they must be buffeting, and up start 
politics, and good-bye to harmony ! My husband, I am 
sorry to say, was one of those who have a long account of 
ruined dinners against them. I have seen him and his 
friends red as the roast and white as the boiled with wrath 
on a popular topic they had excited themselves over, 
intrinsically not worth a snap of the fingers. In London !' 
exclaimed Mrs. Mountstuart, to aggravate the charge 
against her lord in the Shades. 'But town or country, 



MISS MIDDLETON AND MRS. MOUNTSTUART 129 

the table should be sacred. I have heard women say it is 
a plot on the side of the men to teach us our littleness. 
I don't believe they have a plot. It would be to compli- 
ment them on a talent. I believe they fall upon one 
another blindly, simply because they are full : which is, 
we are told, the preparation for the fighting Englishman. 
They cannot eat and keep a truce. Did you notice that 
dreadful Mr. Capes?' 

'The gentleman who frequently contradicted papa? 
But Colonel De Craye was good enough to relieve us.' 

'How, my dear?' 

'You did not hear him? He took advantage of an 
interval when Mr. Capes was breathing after a paean to his 
friend, the Governor — I think — of one of the Presidencies, 
to say to the lady beside him: "He was a wonderful 
administrator and great logician; he married an Anglo- 
Indian widow, and soon after published a pamphlet in 
favour of Suttee.'" 

'And what did the lady say?' 

'She said, "Oh."' 

'Hark at her! And was it heard?' 

'Mr. Capes granted the widow, but declared he had 
never seen the pamphlet in favour of Suttee, and dis- 
believed in it. He insisted that it was to be named Sati. 
He was vehement.' 

' Now I do remember : — which must have delighted the 
colonel. And Mr. Capes retired from the front upon a 
repetition of "in toto, in toto." As if "in toto" were the 
language of a dinner-table! But what will ever teach 
these men? Must we import Frenchmen to give them an 
example in the art of conversation, as their grandfathers 
brought over marquises to instruct them in salads ? And 
our young men too ! Women have to take to the hunting- 
field to be able to talk with them and be on a par with 
their grooms. Now, there was Willoughby Patteme, a 



130 THE EGOIST 

prince among them formerly. Now, did you observe him 
last night? did you notice how, instead of conversing, 
instead of assisting me — as he was bound to do doubly, 
owing to the defection of Vemon Whitford: a thing I 
don't yet comprehend — ^there he sat sharpening his lower 
lip for cutting remarks. And at my best man ! at Colonel 
De Craye! If he had attacked Mr. Capes, with his 
Governor of Bomby, as the man pronounces it, or Colonel 
Wildjohn and his Protestant Church in Danger, or Sir 
Wilson Pettifer harping on his Monarchical Republic, or 
any other ! No, he preferred to be sarcastic upon friend 
Horace, and he had the worst of it. Sarcasm is so silly ! 
What is the gain if he has been smart? People forget the 
epigram and remember the other's good temper. On that 
field, my dear, you must make up your mind to be beaten 
by "friend Horace." I have my prejudices and I have 
my prepossessions, but I love good temper, and I love wit, 
and when I see a man possessed of both, I set my cap at 
him, and there 's my flat confession, and highly unfeminine 
it is.' 

'Not at all !' cried Clara. 

'We are one, then.' 

Clara put up a mouth empty of words : she was quite 
one with her. Mrs. Mountstuart pressed her hand. 
'When one does get intimate with a dainty rogue!' she 
said. 'You forgive me all that, for I could vow that 
Willoughby has betrayed me.' 

Clara looked soft, kind, bright, in turns, and clouded 
instantly when the lady resumed: 'A friend of my own 
sex, and young, and a close neighbour, is just what I would 
have prayed for. And I '11 excuse you, my dear, for not 
being so anxious about the friendship of an old woman. 
But I shall be of use to you, you will find. In the first 
place, I never tap for secrets. In the second, I keep them. 
Thirdly, I have some power. And fourth, every young 



MISS MIDDLETON AND MRS. MOUNTSTUART 131 

married woman has need of a friend like me. Yes, and 
Lady Patterne heading all the county will be the stronger 
for my backing. You don't look so mighty well pleased, 
my dear. Speak out.' 

'Dear Mrs. Mountstuart !' 

' I tell you, I am very fond of Willoughby, but I saw the 
faults of the boy and see the man's. He has the pride of 
a king, and it 's a pity if you offend it. He is prodigal in 
generosity, but he can't forgive. As to his own errors, you 
must be blind to them as a Saint. The secret of him is, 
that he is one of those excessively civilized creatures who 
aim at perfection : and I think he ought to be supported 
in his conceit of having attained it ; for the more men of 
that class, the greater, our influence. He excels in manly 
sports, because he won't be excelled in anything, but as 
men don't comprehend his fineness, he comes to us ; and 
his wife must manage him by that key. You look down 
at the idea of managing. It has to be done. One thing 
you may be assured of, he will be proud of you. His wife 
won't be very much enamoured of herself if she is not the 
happiest woman in the world. You will have the best 
horses, the best dresses, the finest jewels, in England ; and 
an incomparable cook. The house will be changed the 
moment you enter it as Lady Patterne. And, my dear, 
just where he is, with all his graces, deficient of attraction, 
yours will tell. The sort of Othello he would make, or 
Leontes, I don't know, and none of us ever needs to know. 
My impression is, that if even a shadow of a suspicion 
flitted across him, he is a sort of man to double-dye him- 
self in guilt by way of vengeance in anticipation of an 
imagined offence. Not uncommon with men. I have 
heard strange stories of them : and so will you in your 
time to come, but not from me. No young woman shall 
ever be the sourer for having been my friend. One word 
of advice now we are on the topic : never play at counter- 



132 THE EGOIST 

strokes with him. He will be certain to outstroke you, 
and you will be driven farther than you meant to go. 
They say we beat men at that game, and so we do, at the 
cost of beating ourselves. And if once we are started, it is 
a race-course ending on a precipice — over goes the winner. 
We must be moderately slavish to keep our place ; which is 
(given us in appearance; but appearances make up a 
'remarkably large part of life, and far the most comfort- 
able, so long as we are discreet at the right moment. He 
is a man whose pride, when hurt, would run his wife to 
perdition to solace it. If he married a troublesome 
widow, his pamphlet on Suttee would be out within the 
year. Vernon Whitford would receive instructions about 
it the first frosty moon. You like Miss Dale?' 

'I think I like her better than she likes me,' said 
Clara. 

I 'Have you never warmed together?' 
' ' I have tried it. She is not one bit to blame. I can see 
how it is that she misunderstands me : or justly condemns 
me, perhaps I should say.' 

'The hero of two women must die and be wept over in 
common before they can appreciate one another. You 
are not cold?' 

'No.' 

'You shuddered, my dear.' 

'Did I?' 

' I do sometimes. Feet will be walking over one's grave, 
wherever it lies. Be sure of this : Willoughby Patterne 
is a man of unimpeachable honour.' 

'I do not doubt it.' 

'He means to be devoted to you. He has been 
accustomed to have women hanging around him like 
votive offerings.' 

'I . . .!' 

' You cannot : of course not : any one could see that at 



MISS MIDDLETON AND MRS. MOUNTSTUART 133 

a glance. You are all the sweeter to me for not being 
tame. Marriage cures a multitude of indispositions.' 

' Oh ! Mrs. Mountstuart, will you listen to me ? ' 

'Presently. Don't threaten me with confidences. 
Eloquence is a terrible thing in woman. I suspect, my 
dear, that we both know as much as could be spoken.' 

'You hardly suspect the truth, I fear.' 

'Let me teU you one thing about jealous men — when 
they are not blackamoors married to disobedient 
daughters. I speak of our civil creature of the drawing- 
rooms: and lovers, mind, not husbands: two distinct 
species, married or not : — ^they 're rarely given to jealousy 
unless they are flighty themselves. The jealousy fixes 
them. They have only to imagine that we are for some 
fun likewise and they grow as deferential as my footman, 
as harmless as the sportsman whose gun has burst. Ah ! 
my fair Middleton, am I pretending to teach you ? You 
have read him his lesson, and my table suffered for it last 
night, but I bear no rancour.' 

'You bewilder me, Mrs. Moimtstuart.' 

'Not if I tell you that you have driven the poor man to 
try whether it would be possible for him to give you up.' 

'I have?' 

'Well, and you are successful.' 

'I am?' 

'Jump, my dear!' 

'He will?' 

'When men love stale instead of fresh, withered better 
than blooming, excellence in the abstract rather than the 
palpable. With their idle prate of feminine intellect, and 
a grotto nymph, and, and a mother of Gracchi! Why, 
he must think me dazed with admiration of him to talk to 
me ! One listens, you know. And he is one of the men 
who cast a kind of physical spell on you while he has you 
by the ear, until you begin to think of it by talking to 



134 THE EGOIST 

somebody else. I suppose there are clever people who do 
see deep into the breast while dialogue is in progress. 
One reads of them. No, my dear, you have very cleverly 
managed to show him that it isn't at all possible: he 
can't. And the real cause for alarm in my humble 
opinion is lest your amiable f oU should have been a trifle, 
as he would say, deceived, too much in earnest, led too far. 
One may reprove him for not being wiser, but men won't 
learn without groaning, that they are simply weapons 
taken up to be put down when done with. Leave it to 
me to compose him. — Willoughby can't give you up. I 'm 
certain he has tried ; his pride has been horribly wounded. 
You are shrewd, and he has had his lesson. If these little 
rufflings don't come before marriage they come after; 
so it 's not time lost ; and it 's good to be able to look 
back on them. You are very white, my child.' 

' Can you, Mrs. Mountstuart, can you think I would be 
so heartlessly treacherous?' 

'Be honest, fair Middleton, and answer me: Can you 
say you had not a corner of an idea of producing an effect 
on Willoughby?' 

Clara checked the instinct of her tongue to defend her 
reddening cheeks, with a sense that she was disintegrating 
and crumbling ; but she wanted this lady for a friend, and 
she had to submit to the conditions, and be red and silent. 

Mrs. Mountstuart examined her leisurely. 

'That will do. Conscience blushes. One knows it by 
the outer conflagration. Don't be hard on yourself : there 
you are in the other extreme. That blush of yours would 
count with me against any quantity of evidence — all the 
Crooklyns in the kingdom. You lost your purse.' 

'I discovered that it was lost this morning.' 

'Flitch has been here with it. Willoughby has it. 
You will ask him for it ; he will demand payment : you 
will be a couple of yards' length or so of cramoisy : and 



MISS MIDDLETON AND MRS. MOUNTSTUART 135 

there ends the episode, nobody killed, only a poor man 
melancholy-wounded, and I must offer him my hand to 
mend him, vowing to prove to him that Suttee was 
properly abolished. Well, and now to business. I said I 
wanted to sound you. You have been overdone with 
porcelain. Poor Lady Busshe is in despair at your 
disappointment. Now, I mean my wedding-present to 
be to your taste.' 

'Madam!' 

'Who is the madam you are imploring?' 

'Dear Mrs. Mountstuart !' 

'WeU?' 

' I shall fall in your esteem. Perhaps you will help me. 
No one else can. I am a prisoner: I am compelled to 
continue this imposture. Oh ! I shun speaking much : 
you object to it and I dislike it : but I must endeavour to 
explain to you that I am unworthy of the position you 
think a proud one.' 

'Tut-tut ; we are all imworthy, cross our arms, bow our 
heads ; and accept the honours. Are you playing humble 
handmaid? What an old organ-time that is! WeU? 
Give me reasons.' 

' I do not wish to marry.' 

'He 's the great match of the county !' 

'I cannot marry him.' 

'Why, you are at the church-door with him! Cannot 
marry him ? ' 

' It does not bind me.' 

'The church-door is as binding as the altar to an 
honourable girl. What have you been about? Since 
I am in for confidences, half ones won't do. We must 
have honourable young women as well as men of honour. 
You can't imagine he is to be thrown over now, at this 
hour? What have you against him? come!' 

'I have found that I do not . . .' 



136 THE EGOIST 

'What?' 

'Love him.' 

Mrs. Mountstuart grimaced transiently. 'That is no 
answer. The cause!' she said. 'What has he done?' 

'Nothmg.' 

'And when did you discover this nothing?' 

' By degrees : unknown to myself ; suddenly.' 

' Suddenly and by degrees ? I suppose it 's useless to 
ask for a head. But if all this is true, you ought not to be 
here.' 

' I wish to go ; I am unable.' 

'Have you had a scene together?' 

' I have expressed my wish.' 

'In roundabout? — girl's English?' 

'Quite clearly. Oh! very clearly.' 

'Have you spoken to your father?' 

'I have.' 

'And what does Dr. Middleton say?' 

'It is incredible to him.' 

'To me too! I can understand little differences, little 
whims, caprices : we don't settle into harness for a tap on 
the shoulder, as a man becomes a knight : but to break 
and boimce away from an unhappy gentleman at the 
church-door is either madness or it 's one of the things 
without a name. You think you are quite sure of your- 
self?' 

' I am so sure, that I look back with regret on the time 
when I was not.' 

'But you were in love with him.' 

' I was mistaken.' 

'No love?' 

' I have none to give.' 

'Dear me! — Yes, yes, but that tone of sorrowful con- 
viction is often a trick, it 's not new : and I know that 
assumption of plain sense to pass off a monstrosity.' Mrs. 



MISS MIDDLETON AND MRS. MOUNTSTUART 137 

Mountstuart struck her lap : ' Soh ! but I 've had to rack 
my brain for it: feminine disgust? You have been 
hearing imputations on his past life ? moral character ? 
No? Circumstances might make him behave unkindly, 
not unhandsomely : and we have no claim over a man's 
past, or it 's too late to assert it. What is the case?' 

' We are quite divided.' 

'Nothing in the way of . . , nothing green-eyed?' 

'Far from that!' 

'Then, name it.' 

'We disagree.' 

'Many a very good agreement is founded on disagree- 
ing. It 's to be regretted that you are not portionless. 
If you had been, you would have made very little of 
disagreeing. You are just as much bound in honour as if 
you had the ring on your finger.' 

' In honour ! But I appeal to his, I am no wife for him.' 

'But if he insists, you consent !' 

'I appeal to reason. Is it, madam . . .' 

'But, I say, if he insists, you consent!' 

'He will insist upon his own misery as well as mine.' 

Mrs. Mountstuart rocked herself. 'My poor Sir Wil- 
loughby ! What a fate ! — ^And I who took you for a clever 
girl! Why, I have been admiring your management of 
him ! And here am I bound to take a lesson from Lady 
Busshe. My dear good Middleton, don't let it be said 
that Lady Busshe saw deeper than I ! I put some little 
vanity in it, I own: I won't conceal it. She declares 
that when she sent her present — I don't believe her — ^she 
had a premonition that it would come back. Surely you 
won't justify the extravagances of a woman without 
common reverence: — ^for anatomize him as we please to 
ourselves, he is a splendid man (and I did it chiefly to 
encourage and come at you). We don't often behold 
such a lordly-looking man : so conversable too when he 



138 THE EGOIST 

feels at home ; a picture of an English gentleman ! The 
very man we want married for our neighbourhood! A 
woman who can openly talk of expecting him to be twice 
jilted! You shrink. It is repulsive. It would be in- 
comprehensible : except, of course, to Lady Busshe, who 
rushed to one of her violent conclusions and became a 
prophetess. Conceive a woman imagining it could happen 
twice to the same man ! I am not sure she did not send 
the identical present that arrived and returned once 
before: you know, the Durham engagement. She told 
me last night she had it back. I watched her listening 
very suspiciously to Professor Crooklyn. My dear, 
it is her passion to foretell disasters — her passion! 
And when they are confirmed, she triumphs, of course. 
We shall have her domineering over us with sapient nods 
at every trifle occurring. The coimty will be unendure- 
able. Unsay it, my Middleton ! And don't answer like 
an oracle because I do all the talking. Pour out to me. 
You '11 soon come to a stop and find the want of reason in 
the want of words. I assure you that 's true. — Let me 
have a good gaze at you. No,' said Mrs. Mountstuart, 
after posturing herself to peruse Clara's features, 'brains 
you have : one can see it by the nose and the mouth. I 
could vow you are the girl I thought you ; you have your 
wits on tiptoe. How of the heart ? ' 

'None,' Clara sighed. 

The sigh was partly voluntary, though unforced; as 
one may with ready sincerity act a character that is our 
own only through sympathy. 

Mrs. Mountstuart felt the extrarweight in the young 
lady's falling breath. There was no necessity for a deep 
sigh over an absence of heart or confession of it. If 
Clara did not love the man to whom she was betrothed, 
sighing about it signified — what ? some pretence : and a 
pretence is the cloak of a secret. Girls do not sigh in that 



MISS MIDDLETON AND MRS. MOUNTSTUART 139 

way with compassion for the man they have no heart for, 
unless at the same time they should be oppressed by the 
knowledge or dread of having a heart for some one else. 
As a rule, they have no compassion to bestow on him : 
you might as reasonably expect a soldier to bewail the 
enemy he strikes in action : they must be very disengaged 
to have it. And supposing a show of the thing to be 
exhibited, when it has not been worried out of them, there 
is a reserve in the background: they are pitying them- 
selves under a mask of decent pity of their wretch. 

So ran Mrs. Mountstuart's calculations, which were like 
her suspicion, coarse and broad, not absolutely incorrect, 
but not of an exact measure with the truth. That pin's 
head of the truth is rarely hit by design. The search after 
it of the professionally penetrative in the dark of a bosom 
may bring it forth by the heavy knocking all about the 
neighbourhood that we caU good guessing, but it does not 
come out clean; other matter adheres to it; and being 
more it is less than truth. The unadulterate is to be had 
only by faith in it or by waiting for it. 

A lover ! thought the sagacious dame. There was no 
lover : some love there was : or rather, there was a pre- 
paration of the chamber, with no lamp yet lighted. 

'Do you positively tell me you have no heart for the 
position of first lady of the county?' said Mrs. Mount- 
stuart. 

Clara's reply was firm : 'None whatever.* 

' My dear, I will believe you on one condition. — Look at 
me. You have eyes. If you are for mischief, you are 
armed for it. But how much better, when you have won a 
prize, to settle down and wear it ! Lady Patteme will 
have entire occupation for her flights and whimsies in 
leading the county. And the man, surely the man — ^he 
behaved badly last night: but a beauty like this,' she 
pushed a finger at Clara's cheek, and doated a half instant. 



140 THE EGOIST 

' you have the very beauty to break in an ogre's temper. 
And the man is as governable as he is presentable. You 
have the beauty the French caU — ^no, it 's the beauty of a 
queen of elves : one sees them lurking about you, one here, 
one there. Smile — ^they dance: be doleful — ^they hang' 
themselves. No, there 's not a trace of satanic ; at least, 
not yet. And come, come, my Middleton, the man is a 
man to be proud of. You can send him into Parliament 
to wear off his humours. To my thinking, he has a fine 
style : conscious ? I never thought so before last night. 
I can't guess what has happened to him recently. He 
was once a young Grand Monarque. He was really a 
superb young English gentleman. Have you been 
wounding him?' 

' It is my misfortune to be obliged to wound him,' said 
Clara. 

' Quite needlessly, my child, for marry him you must.' 

Clara's bosom rose : her shoulders rose too, narrowing, 
and her head fell slightly back. 

Mrs. Mountstuart exclaimed : ' But the scandal ! You 
would never never think of following the example of that 
Durham girl? — whether she was provoked to it by 
jealousy or not. It seems to have gone so astonishingly 
far with you in a very short time, that one is alarmed as 
to where you will stop. Your look just now was down- 
right revulsion.' 

' I fear it is. It is. I am past my own control. Dear 
madam, you have my assurance that I will not behave 
scandalously or dishonourably. What I would entreat 
of you, is to help me. I know this of myself : I am not 
the best of women. I am impatient, wickedly. I should 
be no good wife. Feelings like mine teach me unhappy 
things of myself.' 

'Rich, handsome, lordly, influential, brilliant health, 
fine estates,' Mrs. Mountstuart enumerated in petulant 



MISS MIDDLETON AND MRS. MOUNTSTUART 141 

accents as they started across her mind some of Sir 
Willoughby's attributes for the attraction of the soul of 
woman. ' I suppose you wish me to take you in earnest ? ' 

'I appeal to you fortelp.' 

'What help?' 

'Persuade him of the folly of pressing me to keep my 
word.' 

'I will believe you, my dear Middleton, on one condi- 
tion : — your talk of no heart is nonsense. A change like 
this, if one is to believe in the change, occurs through the 
heart, not because there is none. Don't you see that? 
But if you want me for a friend, you must not sham 
stupid. It 's bad enough in itself : the imitation 's horrid. 
You have to be honest with me, and answer me right out. 
You came here on this visit intending to marry Willoughby 
Patterne.' 

'Yes.' 

'And gradually you suddenly discovered, since you came 
here, that you did not intend it, if you could find a means 
of avoiding it.' 

' Oh ! madam, yes, it is true.' 

' Now comes the test. And, my lovely Middleton, your 
flaming cheeks won't suffice for me this time. The old 
serpent can blush like an innocent maid on occasion. 
You are to speak, and you are to tell me in six words why 
that was: and don't waste one on "madam," or "Oh! 
Mrs. Moimtstuart." Why did you change?' 

'I came . . . when I came I was in some doubt. 
Indeed I speak the truth. I found I could not give him 
the admiration he has, I dare say, a right to expect. I 
turned — it surprised me: it surprises me now. But so 
completely ! So that to think of marrying him is . . .' 

'Defer the simile,' Mrs. Mountstuart interposed. 'If 
you hit on a clever one, you will never get the better of it. 
Now, by just as much as you have outstripped my 



142 THE EGOIST 

limitation of words to you, you show me you are dis- 
honest.' 

'I could make a vow.' 

'You would forswear yourself.' 

'Will you help me?' 

'If you are perfectly ingenuous, I may try.' 

'Dear lady, what more can I say?' 

'It may be difficult. You can reply to a catechism.' 

'I shall have your help?' 

'Well, yes; though I don't like stipulations between 
friends. There is no man living to whom you could 
willingly give your hand ? That is my question. I caimot 
possibly take a step unless I know. Reply briefly : there 
is or there is not.' 

Clara sat back with bated breath, mentally taking the 
leap into the abyss, realizing it, and the cold prudence of 
abstention, and the delirium of the confession. Was 
there such a man? It resembled freedom to think there 
was : to avow it promised freedom. 

'Oh! Mrs. Mountstuart.' 

'Well?' 

'You will help me?' 

' Upon my word, I shall begin to doubt your desire for it.' 

'Willingly give my hand, madam?' 

' For shame ! And with wits like yours, can't you per- 
ceive where hesitation in answering such a question lands 
you?' 

'Dearest lady, will you give me your hand? may I 
whisper?' 

' You need not whisper : I won't look.' 

Clara's voice trembled on a tense chord. 

'There is one . . . compared with him I feel my insig- 
nificance. If I could aid him.' 

'What necessity have you to tell me more than that 
there is one?' 



MISS MIDDLETON AND MRS. MOUNTSTUART 143 

*Ah, madam, it is different : not as you imagine. You 
bid me be scrupulously truthful : I am : I wish you to 
know the different kind of feeling it is from what might be 
suspected from ... a confession. To give my hand, is 
beyond any thought I have ever encouraged. If you had 
asked me whether there is one whom I admire — yes, I do. 
I cannot help admiring a beautiful and brave self-denying 
nature. It is one whom you must pity, and to pity casts 
you beneath him: for you pity him because it is his 
nobleness that has been the enemy of his fortunes. He 
lives for others.' 

Her voice was musically thrilling in that low muted tone 
of the very heart, impossible to deride or disbelieve. 

Mrs. Moimtstuart set her head nodding on springs. 

'Is he clever?' 

'Very.' 

'He talks well?' 

'Yes.' 

'Handsome?' 

'He might be thought so.' 

'Witty?' 

'I think he is.' 

'Gay, cheerful?' 

'In his manner.' 

' Why, the man would be a mountebank if he adopted 
any other. And poor?' 

'He is not wealthy.' 

Mrs. Moimtstuart preserved a lengthened silence, but 
nipped Clara's fingers once or twice to reassure her without 
approving. ' Of course he 's poor,' she said at last ; 
'directly the reverse of what you could have, it must be. 
Well, my fair Middleton, I can't say you have been dis- 
honest. I '11 help you as far as I 'm able. How, it is 
quite impossible to tell. We 're in the mire. The best 
way seems to me, to get this pitiable angel to cut some 



144 THE EGOIST 

ridiculous capers and present you another view of him. 
I don't believe in his innocence. He knew you to be a 
plighted woman.' 

'He has not once by word or sign hinted a disloyalty.' 

'Then how do you know . . . ?' 

' I do not know.' 

' He is not the cause of your wish to break your engage- 
ment?' 

'No.' 

'Then you have succeeded in just telling me nothing. 
What is?' 

'Ah! madam.' 

'You would break your engagement purely because the 
admirable creature is in existence?' 

Clara shook her head: she could not say: she was 
dizzy. She had spoken out more than she had ever 
spoken to herself : and in doing so she had cast herself a 
step beyond the line she dared to contemplate. 

' I won't detain you any longer,' said Mrs. Mountstuart. 
'The more we learn, the more we are taught that wears 
not so wise as we thought we were. I have to go to school 
to Lady Busshe ! I really took you for a very clever girl. 
If you change again, you will notify the important circum- 
stance to me, I trust.' 

'I will,' said Clara, and no violent declaration of the 
impossibility of her changeing again would have had such 
an effect on her hearer. 

Mrs. Mountstuart scanned her face for a new reading of 
it to match with her later impressions. 

'I am to do as I please with the knowledge I have 
gained ? ' 

' I am utterly in your hands, madam.' 

'I have not meant to be unkind.' 

' You have not been unkind ; I could embrace you.' 

'I am rather too shattered, and kissing won't put me 



y 



MISS MIDDLETON AND MRS. MOUNTSTUART 145 

together. I laughed at Lady Busshe! No wonder you 
went off like a rocket with a disappointing bouquet when 
I told you you had been successful with poor Sir Wil- 
loughby and he could not give you up. I noticed that. 
A woman like Lady Busshe, always prying for the 
lamentable, would have required no further enlightenment. 
Has he a temper?' 

Clara did not ask her to signalize the person thus 
abruptly obtruded. 

'He has faults,' she said. 

' There 's an end to Sir Willoughby, then ! Though I 
don't say he will give you up even when he hears the worst, 
if he must hear it, as for his own sake he should. And I 
won't say he ought to give you up. He '11 be the pitiable 
angel if he does. For you — but you don't deserve compli- 
ments; they would be immoral. You have behaved 
badly, badly, badly. I have never had such a right-about- 
face in my life. You will deserve the stigma : you will 
be notorious : you will be called Number Two. Think of 
that ! Not even original ! We will break the conference, 
or I shall twaddle to extinction. I think I heard the 
luncheon-bell.' 

'It rang.' 

'You don't look fit for company, but you had better 
come.' 
. ' Oh ! yes : every day it 's the same.' 

' Whether you 're in my hands or I 'm in yours, we 're a 
couple of arch-conspirators against the peace of the family 
whose table we 're sitting at, and the more we rattle the 
viler we are, but we must do it to ease our minds.' 

Mrs. Mountstuart spread the skirts of her voluminous 
dress, remarking further : ' At a certain age our teachers 
are young people: we leam by looking backward. It 
speaks highly for me that I have not called you mad. — 
Full of faults, goodish-looking, not a bad talker, cheerful, 



146 THE EGOIST 

poorish; — and she prefers that to this!' the great lady 
exclaimed ia her reverie while emerging from the circle of 
shrubs upon a view of the Hall. 

Colonel De Craye advanced to her; certainly good- 
looking, certainly cheerful, by no means a bad talker, 
nothing of a Croesus, and variegated with faults. 

His laughing smile attacked the irresolute hostility of 
her mien, confident as the sparkle of sunlight in a breeze. 
The effect of it on herself angered her on behalf of Sir 
Willoughby's bride. 

' Good morning, Mrs. Mountstuart ; I believe I am the 
last to greet you.' 

'And how long do you remain here, Colonel De 
Craye?' 

'I kissed earth when I arrived, like the Norman 
William, and consequently I 've an attachment to the soil, 
ma'am.' 

'You are not going to take possession of it, I suppose?' 

'A handful would satisfy me!' 

'You play the Conqueror pretty much, I have heard. 
But property is held more sacred than in the times of the 
Norman William.' 

'And speaking of property, Miss Middleton, your purse 
is found,' he said. 

'I know it is,' she replied, as unaffectedly as Mrs. 
Mountstuart could have desired, though the ingenuous 
air of the girl incensed her somewhat. 

Clara passed on. 

'You restore purses,' observed Mrs. Mountstuart. 

Her stress on the word, and her look, thrilled De Craye : 
for there had been a long conversation between the young 
lady and the dame. 

'It was an article that dropped and was not stolen,' 
said he. 

'Barely sweet enough to keep, then!' 



CONVERSATION AT A LUNCHEON-TABLE 147 

'I think I could have felt to it like poor Flitch, the 
flyman, who was the finder.' 

' If you are conscious of these temptations to appropri- 
ate what is not your own, you should quit the neighbour- 
hood.' 

'And do it elsewhere? But that's not virtuous 
counsel.' 

' And I 'm not counselling in the interests of your 
virtue, Colonel De Craye.' 

'And I dared for a moment to hope that you were, 
ma'am,' he said, ruefully drooping. 

They were close to the dining-room window, and Mrs. 
Mountstuart preferred the terminating of a dialogue that 
did not promise to leave her features the austerely iron 
cast with which she had commenced it. She was under 
the spell of gratitude for his behaviour yesterday evening 
at her dinner-table ; she could not be very severe. 



CHAPTER XXXVI 

ANIMATED CONVERSATION AT A LUNCHEON-TABLE 

Vernon was crossiug the hall to the dining-room as Mrs. 
Mountstuart stepped in. She called to him: 'Are the 
champions reconciled?' 

He replied : ' Hardly that, but they have consented to 
meet at an altar to offer up a victim to the Gods, in the 
shape of modem poetic imitations of the classical.' 

'That seems innocent enough. The Professor has not 
been anxious about his chest?' 

'He recollects his cough now and then.' 

'You must help him to forget it.' 

' Lady Busshe and Lady Culmer are here,' said Vernon, 



148 THE EGOIST 

not supposing it to be a grave announcement until the 
effect of it on Mrs. Mountstuart admonished him. 

She dropped her voice : ' Engage my fair friend for one 
of your walks the moment we rise from table. You may 
have to rescue her ; but do. I mean it.' 

'She 's a capital walker,' Vernon remarked in simpleton 
style. 

' There 's no necessity for any of your pedestrian feats,' 
Mrs. Mountstuart said, and let him go, turning to Colonel 
De Craye to pronounce an encomium on him : 'The most 
open-minded man I know ! Warranted to do perpetual 
service and no mischief. If you were all . . . instead of 
catching at every prize you covet ! Yes, you would have 
your reward for unselfishness, I assure you. Yes, and 
where you seek it ! That is what none of you men will 
believe.' 

'When you behold me in your own livery!' cried the 
colonel. 

'Do I?' said she, dallying with a half-formed design to 
be confidential. 'How is it one is always tempted to 
address you in the language of innuendo ? I can't guess.' 

' Except that as a dog doesn't comprehend good English 
we naturally talk bad to him.' 

The great lady was tickled. Who could help being 
amused by this man ? And after all, if her fair Middleton 
chose to be a fool, there could be no gainsa)dng her, sorry 
though poor Sir Willoughby's friends must feel for him. 

She tried not to smile. 

'You are too absurd. Or a baby, you might have 
added.' 
, 'I hadn't the daring.' 

' I '11 tell you what. Colonel De Craye, I shall end by 
falling in love with you; and without esteeming you, I 
fear.' 

'The second follows as surely as the flavour upon a 



CONVERSATION AT A LUNCHEON-TABLE 149 

draught of Bacchus, if you '11 but toss off the glass, 
ma'am.' 

'We women, sir, think it should be first.' 

"Tis to transpose the seasons, and give October the 
blossom, and April the apple, and no sweet one ! Esteem 's 
a mellow thing that comes after bloom and fire, like an 
evening at home ; because if it went before it would have 
no father and couldn't hope for progeny ; for there 'd be 
no nature in the business. So please, ma'am, keep to the 
original order, and you '11 be nature's child and I the most 
blest of mankind.' 

'Really, were I fifteen years younger. I am not so 
certain ... I might try and make you harmless.' 

' Draw the teeth of the lamb so long as you pet him ! ' 

'I challenged you, colonel, and I won't complain of 
your pitch. But now lay your wit down beside your 
candour and descend to an every-day level with me for a 
minute.' 

'Is it innuendo?' 

' No, though I dare say it would be easier for you to 
respond to, if it were.' 

' I 'm the straightforwardest of men at a word of 
command.' 

'This is a whisper. Be alert as you were last night. 
Shuffle the table well. A little liveliness will do it. I 
don't imagine malice, but there 's curiosity, which is often 
as bad, and not so Hghtly foiled. We have Lady Busshe 
and Lady Culmer here.' 

'To sweep the cobwebs out of the sky!' 

'Well, then, can you fence with broomsticks?' 

' I have had a bout with them in my time.' 

'They are terribly direct.' 

'They "give poiut," as Napoleon commanded his 
cavalry to do.' 

'You must help me to ward it.' 



150 THE EGOIST 

'They will require variety in the conversation.' 

'Constant. You are an angel of intelligence, and if I 
have the judging of you, I 'm afraid you '11 be allowed to 
pass, in spite of the scandal above. Open the door; I 
don't unbonnet.' 

De Craye threw the door open. 

Lady Busshe was at that moment saying : 'And are we 
indeed to have you for a neighbour, Dr. Middleton?' 

The Rev. Doctor's reply was drowned by the new 
arrivals. 

'I thought you had forsaken us,' observed Sir Wil- 
loughby to Mrs. Mountstuart. 

'And run away with Colonel De Craye? I'm too 
weighty, my dear friend. Besides, I have not looked at 
the wedding-presents yet.' 

'The very object of our call !' exclaimed Lady Culmer. 

' I have to confess I am in dire alarm about mine,' Lady 
Busshe nodded across the table at Clara. 'Oh! you 
may shake your head, but I would rather hear a rough 
truth than the most complimentary evasion.' 

'How would you define a rough truth. Dr. Middleton?' 
gaid Mrs. Mountstuart. 

Like the trained warrior who is ready at all hours for the 
trumpet to arms, Dr. Middleton wakened up for judicial 
allocution in a trice. 

'A rough truth, madam, I should define to be that 
description of truth which is not imparted to mankind 
without a powerful impregnation of the roughness of the 
teller.' 

'It is a rough truth, ma'am, that the world is composed 
of fools, and that the exceptions are knaves,' Professor 
Crooklyn furnished the example avoided by the Rev. 
Doctor. 

'Not to precipitate myself into the jaws of the first 
definition, which strikes me as being as happy as Jonah's 



CONVERSATION AT A LUNCHEON-TABLE 151 

whale, that could carry probably the most learned man of 
his time inside without the necessity of digesting him,' 
said De Craye, ' a rough truth is a rather strong charge of 
universal nature for the firing off of a modicum of personal 
fact.' 

'It is a rough truth that Plato is Moses atticizing,' said 
Vernon to Dr. Middleton, to keep the diversion alive. 

'And that Aristotle had the globe imder his cranium,' 
rejoined the Rev. Doctor. 

'And that the Modems live on the Ancients.' 

'And that not one in ten thousand can refer to the par- 
ticular treasury he filches.' 

'The Art of our days is a revel of rough truth,' remarked 
Professor Crookljoi. 

'And the literature has laboriously mastered the 
adjective, wherever it may be in relation to the noun,' 
Dr. Middleton added. 

' Orson's first appearance at Court was in the figure of a 
rough truth, causing the Maids of Honour, accustomed 
to Tapestry Adams, astonishment and terror,' said De 
Craye. 

That he might not be left out of the sprightly play. Sir 
Willoughby levelled a lance at the quintaiu, smUing on 
Lsetitia: 'In fine, caricature is rough truth.' 

She said : ' Is one end of it, and realistic directness is 
the other.' 

He bowed : 'The palm is yours.' 

Mrs. Mountstuart admired herself as each one trotted 
forth in turn characteristically, with one exception un- 
aware of the aid which was being rendered to a distressed 
damsel wretchedly incapable of decent hypocrisy. Her 
intrepid lead had shown her hand to the colonel and drawn 
the enemy at a blow. 

Sir Willoughby's 'in fine,' however, did not please her: 
still less did his lackadaisical Lothario-like bowing and 



152 THE EGOIST 

smiling to Miss Dale : and he perceived it and was hurt. 
For how, carrying his tremendous load, was he to compete 
with these imhandicapped men in the game of nonsense she 
had such a fondness for starting at a table? He was 
further annoyed to hear Miss Eleanor and Miss Isabel 
Patteme agree together, that 'caricature' was the final 
word of the definition. Relatives should know better 
than to deliver these awards to us in public. 

'Well!' quoth Lady Busshe, expressive of stupefaction 
at the strange dust she had raised. 

'Are they on view, Miss Middleton?' inquired Lady 
Culmer. 

'There 's a regiment of us on view and ready for in- 
spection,' Colonel De Craye bowed to her, but she would 
not be foiled. 'Miss Middleton's admirers are always on 
view,' said he. 

'Are they to be seen?' said Lady Busshe. 

Clara made her face a question, with a laudable smooth- 
ness. 

'The wedding-presents,' Lady Culmer explained. 

'No.' 

'Otherwise, my dear, we are in danger of duplicating 
and triplicating and quadruplicating, not at all to the 
satisfaction of the bride.' 

'But there's a worse danger to encounter in the "on 
view," my lady,' said De Craye; 'and that's the mag- 
netic attraction a display of wedding-presents is sure to 
have for the ineffable burglar, who must have a nuptial 
soul in him, for wherever there 's that collection on view, 
he 's never a league off. And 'tis said he knows a lady's 
dressing-case presented to her on the occasion, fifteen 
years after the event.' 

'As many as fifteen?' said Mrs. Mountstuart. 

' By computation of the police. And if the presents are 
on view, dogs are of no use, nor bolts, nor bars : — he 's 



CONVERSATION AT A LUNCHEON-TABLE 153 

worse than Cupid. The only protection to be found, 
singular as it may be thought, is in a couple of bottles of 
the oldest Jamaica rum in the British Isles.' 

'Rum?' cried Lady Busshe. 

'The liquor of the Royal Navy, my lady. And with 
your permission, I '11 relate the tale in proof of it. I had a 
friend engaged to a young lady, niece of an old sea-captain 
of the old school, the Benbow school, the wooden leg and 
pigtail school; a perfectly salt old gentleman with a 
pickled tongue, and a dash of brine in every deed he com- 
mitted. He looked rolled over to you by the last wave on 
the shore, sparkling : he was Neptune's own for humour. 
And when his present to the bride was opened, sure 
enough there lay a couple of bottles of the oldest Jamaica 
rum in the British Isles, born before himself, and his father 
to boot. 'Tis a fabulous spirit I beg you to believe in, my 
lady, the sole merit of the story being its portentous 
veracity. The bottles were tied to make them appear 
twins, as they both had the same claim to seniority. And 
there was a label on them, telling their great age, to main- 
tain their identity. They were in truth a pair of patri- 
archal bottles rivalling many of the biggest houses in the 
kingdom for antiquity. They would have made the 
donkey that stood between the two bundles of hay look 
at them with obliquity : supposing him to have, for an 
animal, a rum taste, and a turn for hilarity. Wonderful 
old bottles ! So, on the label, just over the date, was 
written large: Uncle Benjamin's Wedding-Peesent 
TO HIS niece Bessy. Poor Bessy shed tears of disappoint- 
ment and indignation enough to float the old gentleman 
on his native element, ship and all. She vowed it was 
done curmudgeonly to vex her, because her uncle hated 
wedding-presents and had grunted at the exhibition of 
cups and saucers, and this and that beautiful service, and 
^pergnes and inkstands, mirrors, knives and forks. 



154 THE EGOIST 

dressing-cases, and the whole mighty category. She 
protested, she flung herself about, she declared those two 
ugly bottles should not join the exhibition in the dining- 
room, where it was laid out for days, and the family ate 
their meals where they could, on the walls, like flies. 
But there was also Uncle Benjamin's legacy on view, in 
the distance, so it was ruled against her that the bottles 
should have their place. And one fine morning down 
came the family after a fearful row of the domestics; 
shouting, screaming, cries for the police, and murder 
topping all. What- did they see? They saw two 
prodigious burglars extended along the floor, each with 
one of the twin bottles in his hand, and a remainder of 
the horror of the midnight hanging about his person like 
a blown fog, sufficient to frighten them whilst they kicked 
the rascals entirely intoxicated. Never was wilder dis- 
order of wedding-presents, and not one lost ! — owing, 
you '11 own, to Uncle Benjy's two bottles of ancient 
Jamaica rum.' 

Colonel De Craye concluded with an asseveration of the 
truth of the story. 

'A most provident far-sighted old sea-captain!' 
exclaimed Mrs. Mountstuart, laughing at Lady Busshe 
and Lady Culmer. 

These ladies chimed in with her gingerly. 

'And have you many more clever stories. Colonel De 
Craye?' said Lady Busshe. 

" ' Ah ! my lady, when the tree begins to count its gold 
'tis nigh upon bankruptcy.' 

'Poetic!' ejaculated Lady Culmer, spying at Miss 
Middleton's rippled countenance, and noting that she 
and Sir Willoughby had not interchanged word or 
look. 

'But that in the case of your Patteme Port a bottle 
of it would outvalue the catalogue of nuptial presents, 



CONVERSATION AT A LUNCHEON-TABLE 155 

Willoughby, I would recommend your stationing some 
such constabulary to keep watch and ward,' said Dr. 
Middleton as he filled his glass, taking Bordeaux in the 
middle of the day, vmder a consciousness of virtue and its 
reward to come at half-past seven in the evening. 

'The dogs would require a dozen of that, sir,' said De 
Craye. 

'Then it is not to be thought of. Indeed, one!' Dr. 
Middleton negatived the idea. 

'We are no further advanced than when we began,' 
observed Lady Busshe. 

'If we are marked to go by stages,' Mrs. Mountstuart 
assented. 

'Why, then, we shall be called old coaches,' remarked 
the colonel. 

'You,' said Lady Culmer, 'have the advantage of us in 
a closer acquaintance with Miss Middleton. You know 
her tastes, and how far they have been consulted in the 
little souvenirs already grouped somewhere, although not 
yet for inspection. I am at sea. And here is Lady 
Busshe in deadly alarm. There is plenty of time to 
effect a change — ^though we are drawing on rapidly to 
the fatal day. Miss Middleton. We are, we are very 
near it. Oh ! yes. I am one who thinks that these little 
affairs should be spoken of openly, without that ridiculous 
bourgeois affectation, so that we may be sure of giving 
satisfaction. It is a transaction, like everything else in 
life. I for my part wish to be remembered favourably. 
I put it as a test of breeding to speak of these things as 
plain matter-of-fact. You marry; I wish you to have 
something by you to remind you of me. What shall it 
be? — useful or ornamental. For an ordinary household 
the choice is not difficult. But where wealth abounds we 
are in a dilemma.' 

'And with persons of decided tastes,' added Lady 



156 THE EGOIST 

Busshe. 'I am really very unhappy,' she protested to 
Clara. 

Sir Willoughby dropped Lsetitia: Clara's look of a 
sedate resolution to preserve silence on the topic of the 
nuptial gifts, made a diversion imperative. 

' Your porcelain was exquisitely chosen, and I profess to 
be a connoisseur,' he said. 'I am poor in old Saxony, as 
you know : I can match the county in Sevres, and my 
inheritance of China will not easily be matched in the 
country.' 

'You may consider your Dragon vases a present from 
young Crossjay,' said De Craye. 

'How?' 

' Hasn't he abstained from breaking them ? the capital 
boy ! Porcelain and a boy in the house together, is a case 
of prospective disaster fully equal to Flitch and a fly.' 

' You should understand that my friend Horace — whose 
wit is in this instance founded on another tale of a boy — 
brought us a magnificent piece of porcelain, destroyed by 
the capsizing of his conveyance from the station,' said Sir 
Willoughby to Lady Busshe. 

She and Lady Ciilmer gave out lamentable Ohs, while 
Miss Eleanor and Miss Isabel Patterne sketched the 
incident. Then the lady visitors fixed their eyes in united 
sympathy upon Clara: recovering from which, after a 
contemplation of marble, Lady Busshe emphasized : 
'No, you do not love porcelain, it is evident, Miss 
Middleton.' 

'I am glad to be assured of it,' said Lady Culmer. 

'Oh! I know that face: I know that look,' Lady 
Busshe affected to remark rallyingly : ' it is not the first 
time I have seen it.' 

Sir WUloughby smarted to his marrow. 'We will rout 
these fancies of an over-scrupulous generosity, my dear 
Lady Busshe.' 



CONVERSATION AT A LUNCHEON-TABLE 157 

Her unwonted breach of delicacy in speaking publicly 
of her present, and the vulgar persistency of her sticking 
to the theme, very much perplexed him. And if he mis- 
took her not, she had just alluded to the demoniacal 
Constantia Durham. It might be that he had mistaken 
her: he was on guard against his terrible sensitiveness. 
Nevertheless it was hard to account for this behaviour of 
a lady greatly his friend and admirer, a lady of birth. 
And Lady Culmer as well! — ^likewise a lady of birth. 
Were they in collusion? had they a suspicion? He 
turned to Lsetitia's face for the antidote to his pain. 

'Oh, but you are not one yet, and I shall require two 
voices to convince me,' Lady Busshe rejoined after 
another stare at the marble. 

'Lady Busshe, I beg you not to think me ungrateful,' 
said Clara. 

'Fiddle! — ^gratitude! it is to please your taste, to 
satisfy you. I care for gratitude as little as for flattery.' 

'But gratitude is flattering,' said Vernon. 

'Now, no metaphysics, Mr. Whitford.' 

'But do care a bit for flattery, my lady,' said De Craye. 
"Tis the finest of the Arts; we might call it moral 
sculpture. Adepts in it can cut their friends to any shape 
they like by practising it with the requisite skill. I 
myself, poor hand as I am, have made a man act Solomon 
by constantly praising his wisdom. He took a sagacious 
turn at an early period of the dose. He weighed the 
smallest question of his daily occasions with a deliberation 
truly oriental. Had I pushed it, he 'd have hired a baby 
and a couple of mothers to squabble over the undivided 
morsel.' 

' I shall hope for a day in London with you,' said Lady 
Culmer to Clara. 

'You did not forget the Queen of Sheba?' said Mrs. 
Mountstuart to De Craye. 



158 THE EGOIST 

'With her appearance, the game has to be resigned to 
her entirely/ he rejoined. 

'That is,' Lady Culmer continued, 'if you do not despise 
an old woman for your comrade on a shopping excursion.' 

'Despise whom we fleece!' exclaimed Dr. Middleton. 
'Oh, no. Lady Culmer, the sheep is sacred.' 

'I am not so sure,' said Vernon. 

'In what way, and to what extent, are you not so 
sure?' said Dr. Middleton. 

'The natural tendency is to scorn the fleeced.' 

'I stand for the contrary. Pity, if you like: particu- 
larly when they bleat.' 

'This is to assume that makers of gifts are a fleeced 
people : I demur,' said Mrs. Mountstuart. 

'Madam, we are expected to give; we are incited to 
give; you have dubbed it the fashion to give; and 
the person refusing to give, or incapable of giving, may 
anticipate that he will be regarded as benignly as a sheep 
of a drooping and flaccid wool by the farmer, who is 
reminded by the poor beast's appearance of a strange dog 
that worried the flock. Even Captain Benjamin, as you 
have seen, was unable to withstand the demand on him. 
The hymenseal pair are licensed freebooters levying black- 
mail on us; survivors of an uncivilized period. But in 
taking without mercy, I venture to trust that the manners 
of a happier sera instruct them not to scorn us. I appre- 
hend that Mr. Whitford has a lower order of latrons in his 
mind.' 

'Permit me to say, sir, that you have not considered the 
ignoble aspect of the fleeced,' said Vernon. 'I appeal to 
the ladies: would they not, if they beheld an ostrich 
walking down a Queen's Drawing-Room, clean-plucked, 
despise him though they were wearing his plumes?' 

"An extreme supposition, indeed,' said Dr. Middleton, 
frowning over it : ' scarcely legitimately to be suggested.' 



CONVERSATION AT A LUNCHEON-TABLE 159 

'I think it fair, sir, as an instance.' 

'Has the circumstance occurred, I would ask?' 

'In life? a thousand times.' 

'I fear so,' said Mrs. Mountstuart. 

Lady Busshe showed symptoms of a desire to leave a 
profitless table. 

Vernon started up, glancing at the window. 

'Did you see Crossjay?' he said to Clara. 

' No ; I must, if he is there,' said she. 

She made her way out, Vernon after her. They both 
had the excuse. 

'Which way did the poor boy go?' she asked him. 

'I have not the slightest idea,' he replied. 'But 
put on your bonnet, if you would escape that pair of 
inquisitors.' 

'Mr. Whitford, what humiliation!' 

■I suspect you do not feel it the most, and the end of it 
can't be remote,' said he. 

Thus it happened that when Lady Busshe and 
Lady Culmer quitted the dining-room, Miss Middleton 
had spirited herself away from summoning voice and 
messenger. 

Sir WiUoughby apologized for her absence. 'If I could 
be jealous, it would be of that boy Crossjay.' 

'You are an excellent man, and the best of cousins,' 
was Lady Busshe's enigmatical answer. 

The exceedingly lively conversation at his table was 
lauded by Lady Culmer. 

'Though,' said she, 'what it all meant, and what was 
the drift of it, I couldn't tell to save my life. Is it every 
day the same with you here?' 

' Very much.' 

'How you must enjoy a spell of dulness !' 

'If you said, simplicity and not talking for effect! I 
generally cast anchor by Lsetitia Dale.' 



160 THE EGOIST 

'Ah!' Lady Busshe coughed. 'But the fact is, Mrs. 
Mountstuart is mad for cleverness.' 

'I think, my lady, Lsetitia Dale is to the full as clever 
as any of the stars Mrs. Mountstuart assembles, or I.' 

'Talkative cleverness, I mean.' 

'In conversation as well. Perhaps you have not yet 
given her a chance.' 

'Yes, yes, she is clever, of course, poor dear. She is 
looking better too.' 

'Handsome, I thought,' said Lady Culmer. 

'She varies,' observed Sir Willoughby. 

The ladies took seat in their carriage and fell at once 
into a close-bonnet colloquy. Not a single allusion had 
they made to the wedding-presents after leaving the 
luncheon-table. The cause of their visit was obvious. 



CHAPTER XXXVII 

CONTAINS CLEVEB FENCING AND INTIMATIONS OP THE 
NEED FOR IT 

That woman. Lady Busshe, had predicted, after the 
event, iConstantia Durham's defection. She had also, 
subsequent to Willoughby's departure on his travels, 
uttered sceptical things concerning his rooted attachment 
to Lsetitia Dale. In her bitter vulgarity, that beaten 
rival of Mrs. Mountstuart Jenkinson for the leadership of 
the county had taken his nose for a melancholy prognostic 
of his fortunes; she had recently played on his name: 
she had spoken the hideous English of his fate. Little as 
she knew, she was alive to the worst interpretation of 
appearances. No other eulogy occurred to her now than 
to call him the best of cousins, because Vernon Whitford 



CLEVER FENCING AND THE NEED FOR IT 161 

was housed and clothed and fed by him. She had nothing 
else to say for a man she thought luckless ! She was a 
woman barren of wit, stripped of style, but she was wealthy 
and a gossip — a forge of showering sparks — and she carried 
Lady Culmer with her. The two had driven from his 
house to spread the malignant rumour abroad: already 
they blew the biting world on his raw wound. Neither of 
them was like Mrs. Movmtstuart, a witty woman, who 
could be hoodwinked; they were duU women, who 
steadily kept on tteir own scent of the fact, and the only 
way to confound such inveterate forces was, to be ahead 
of them, and seize and transform the expected fact, and 
astonish them, when they came up to him, with a totally 
unanticipated fact. 

'You see, you were in error, ladies.' 

'And so we were. Sir Willoughby, and we acknowledge 
it. We never could have guessed that !' 

Thus the phantom couple in the future delivered them- 
selves, as well they might at the revelation. He could 
run far ahead. 

Ay, but to combat these dolts, facts had to be en- 
countered, deeds done, in groaning earnest. These 
representatives of the pig-sconces of the population judged 
by circumstances : airy shows and seems had no effect on 
them. Dexterity of fence was thrown away. 

A flying peep at the remorseless might of dulness in 
compelling us to concrete performance counter to our 
inclinations, if we would deceive its terrible instinct, gave 
Willoughby for a moment the survey of a sage. His 
intensity of personal feeling struck so vivid an illumina- 
tion of mankind at intervals that he would have been 
individually wise, had he not been moved by the source 
of his accurate perceptions to a personal feeling of op- 
position to his own sagacity. He loathed and he despised 
the vision, so his mind had no benefit of it, though he 



162 THE EGOIST 

himself was whipped along. He chose rather (and the 
choice is open to us all) to be flattered by the distinction 
it revealed between himself and mankind. 

But if he was not as others were, why was he discom- 
fited, solicitous, miserable? To think that it should be 
so, ran dead against his conqueror's theories wherein he 
had been trained, which, so long as he gained success 
awarded success to native merit, grandeur to the grand in 
soul, as light kindles light : nature presents the example. 
His early training, his bright beginning of life, had taught 
him to look to earth's principal fruits as his natural portion, 
and it was owing to a girl that he stood a mark for tongues, 
naked, wincing at the possible malignity of a pair of 
harridans. Why not whistle the girl away? 

Why, then he would be free to enjoy, careless, younger 
than his youth in the rebound to happiness ! 

And then would his nostrils begin to lift and sniff at the 
creeping up of a thick pestiferous vapour. Then in that 
volume of stench would he discern the sullen yellow eye of 
malice. A malarious earth would hunt him all over it. 
The breath of the world, the world's view of him, was 
partly his vital breath, his view of himself. The ancestry 
of the tortured man had bequeathed him this condition 
of high civilization among their other bequests. Your 
withered contracted Egoists of the hut and the grot reck 
not of public opinion ; they crave but for liberty and 
leisure to scratch themselves and soothe an excessive 
scratch. Willoughby was expansive, a blooming one, 
born to look down upon a tributary world, and to exult 
in being looked to. Do we wonder at his consternation 
in the prospect of that world's blowing foul on him? 
Princes have their obligations to teach them they are 
mortal, and the brilliant heir of a tributary world is 
equally enchained by the homage it brings him; — more, 
inasmuch as it is immaterial, elusive, not gathered by the 



CLEVER FENCING AND THE NEED FOR IT 163 

tax, and he cannot capitally punish the treasonable 
recusants. Still must he be brilliant ; he must court his 
people. He must ever, both in his reputation and his 
person, aching though he be, show them a face and a leg. 

The wounded gentleman shut himself up in his labora- 
tory, where he could stride to and fro, and stretch out his 
arms for physical relief, secure from observation of his 
fantastical shapes, under the idea that he was meditating. 
There was perhaps enough to make him fancy it in the 
heavy fire of shots exchanged between his nerves and the 
situation; there were notable flashes. He would not 
avow that he was in an agony: it was merely a desire for 
exercise. 

Quintessence of worldliness, Mrs. Moimtstuart appeared 
through his farthest window, swiugiug her skirts on a turn 
at the end of the lawn, with Horace De Craye smirking 
beside her. And the woman's vaimted penetration was 
unable to detect the histrionic Irishism of the fellow. Or 
she liked him for his acting and nonsense ; nor she only. 
The voluble beast was created to snare women. WU- 
loughby became smitten with an adoration of stedfast- 
ness in women. The incarnation of that divine quality 
crossed his eyes. She was clad in beauty. 

A horrible nondescript convulsion composed of yawn 
and groan drove him to his instruments, to avert a renewal 
of the shock; and while arranging and fixing them for 
their imwonted task, he compared himself advantageously 
with men Mke Vernon and De Craye, and others of the 
county, his fellows ia the hunting-field and on the Magis- 
trate's bench, who neither understood nor cared for solid 
work, beneficial practical work, the work of Science. 

He was obhged to rehnquish it : his hand shook. 

'Experiments will not advance much at this rate,' he 
said, casting the noxious retardation on his enemies. 

It was not to be contested that he must speak with Mrs. 



164 THE EGOIST 

Mountstuart, however he might shrink from the trial of 
his facial muscles. Her not coming to him seemed 
ominous : nor was her behaviour at the luncheon-table 
quite obscure. She had evidently instigated the gentle- 
men to cross and counter-chatter Lady Busshe and Lady 
Culmer. For what purpose ? 

Clara's features gave the answer. 

They were implacable. And he could be the same. 

In the solitude of his room he cried right out : ' I swear 
it, I wUl never yield her to Horace De Craye ! She shall 
feel some of my torments, and try to get the better of 
them by knowing she deserves them.' He had spoken it, 
and it was an oath upon the record. 

Desire to do her intolerable hurt became an ecstasy 
in his veins, and produced another stretching fit, that 
terminated in a violent shake of the body and hmbs; 
during which he was a spectacle for Mrs. Mountstuart at 
one of the windows. He laughed as he went to her, say- 
ing : ' No, no work to-day ; it won't be done, positively 
refuses.' 

i- 'I am taking the Professor away,' said she; 'he is 
fidgety about the cold he caught.' 

Sir Willoughby stepped out to her. ' I was trying at a 
bit of work for an hour, not to be idle all day.' 

'You work in that den of yours every day?' 

' Never less than an hour, if I can snatch it.' 

' It is a wonderful resource ! ' 

The remark set him throbbing and thinking that a pro- 
longation of his crisis exposed him to the approaches of 
some organic malady, possibly heart-disease. 

'A habit,' he said. 'In there I throw off the world.' 

'We shall see some results i<n due time.' 

'I promise none: I like to be abreast of the real 
knowledge of my day, that is all.' 

'And a pearl among country gentlemen!' 



CLEVER FENCING AND THE NEED FOR IT 165 

'In your gracious consideration, my dear lady. Gene- 
rally speaking, it would be more adviseable to become a 
chatterer and keep an anecdotal note-book. I could not 
do it, simply because I could not live with my own empti- 
ness for the sake of making an occasional display of fire- 
works. I aim at solidity. It is a narrow aim, no doubt ; 
not much appreciated.' 

'Lsetitia Dale appreciates it.' 

A smile of enforced ruefulness, like a leaf curling in heat, 
wrinkled his mouth. 

Why did she not speak of her conversation with 
Qara? 

' Have they caught Crossjay ? ' he said. 

'Apparently they are giving chase to him.' 

The UkeUhood was, that Clara had been overcome by 
timidity. 

'Must you leave us?' 

'I think it prudent to take Professor Crooklyn away.' 

'He stiU . . . ?' 

'The extraordinary resemblance!' 

'A word aside to Dr. Middleton will dispel that.' 

'You are thoroughly good.' 

This hateful encomium of commiseration transfixed 
him. Then, she knew of his calamity ! 

' Philosophical,' he said, ' would be the proper term, I 
think.' 

'Colonel De Craye, by the way, promises me a visit 
when he leaves you.' 

'To-morrow?' 

'The earlier the better. He is too captivating; he is 
delightful. He won me in five minutes. I don't accuse 
him. Nature gifted him to cast the spell. We are weak 
women, Sir WUloughby.' 

She knew ! 

'Like to like : the witty to the witty, ma'am.' 



166 THE EGOIST 

'You won't compliment me with a little bit of 
jealousy?' 

'I forbear from complimenting him.' 

'Be philosophical, of course, if you have the philo- 
sophy.' 

'I pretend to it. Probably I suppose myself to succeed 
because I have no great requirement of it ; I cannot say. 
We are riddles to ourselves.' 

Mrs. Mountstuart pricked the turf with the point of her 
parasol. She looked down and she looked up. 

'Well?' said he to her eyes. 

' Well, and where is Lsetitia Dale ? ' 

He turned about to show his face elsewhere. 

When he fronted her again, she looked very fixedly, and 
set her head shaking. 

'It will not do, my dear Sir Willoughby!' 

'What?' 

'It.' 

' I never could solve enigmas.' 

'Playing ta-ta-ta-ta ad infinitum, then. Things have 
gone far. All parties would be happier for an excursion. 
Send her home.' 

'Lsetitia? I can't part with her.' 

Mrs. Mountstuart put a tooth on her under-lip as her 
head renewed its brushing negative. 

' In what way can it be hurtful that she should be here, 
ma'am?' he ventured to persist. 

'Think.' 

'She is proof.' 

'Twice!' 

The word was big artillery. He tried the affectation 
of a staring stupidity. She might have seen his heart 
thump, and he quitted the mask for an agreeable 
grimace. 

'She is inaccessible. She is my friend. I guarantee 



CLEVER FENCING AND THE NEED FOR IT 167 

her, on my honour. Have no fear for her. I beg you to 
have confidence in me. I would perish rather. No soul 
on earth is to be compared with her.' 

Mrs. Mountstuart repeated 'Twice!' 

The low monosyllable, musically spoken in the same 
tone of warning of a gentle ghost, rolled a thunder that 
maddened him, but he dared not take it up to fight against 
it on plain terms. 

'Is it for my sake?' he said. 

'It will not do, Sir Willoughby!' 

She spurred him to a frenzy. 

' My dear Mrs. Mountstuart, you have been listening to 
tales. I am not a tyrant. I am one of the most easy- 
going of men. Let us preserve the forms due to society : 
I say no more. As for poor old Vernon, people call me 
a good sort of cousin ; I should like to see him comfort- 
ably married; decently married this time. I have pro- 
posed to contribute to his establishment. I mention it 
to show that the case has been practically considered. 
He has had a tolerably souring experience of the state; 
he might be inclined if, say, you took him in hand, for 
another venture. It 's a demoralizing lottery. However, 
Government sanctions it.' 

'But, Sir Willoughby, what is the use of my taking 
him in hand, when, as you tell me, Lsetitia Dale holds 
back?' 

' She certainly does.' 

'Then we are talking to no purpose, unless you imder- 
take to melt her.' 

He suffered a lurking smile to kindle to some strength of 
meaning. 

'You are not over-considerate in committing me to 
such an office.' 

'You are afraid of the danger?' she all but sneered. 

Sharpened by her tone, he said : 'I have such a love of 



168 THE EGOIST 

stedfastness of character, that I should be a poor ad- 
vocate in the endeavour to break it. And frankly, I 
know the danger. I saved my honour when I made the 
attempt : that is all I can say.' 

'Upon my word,' Mrs. Mountstuart threw back her 
head to let her eyes behold him summarily over their fine 
aquiline bridge, 'you have the heart of mystification, 
my good friend.' 

'Abandon the idea of Laetitia Dale.' 

'And marry your cousin Vernon to whom? Where 
are we ? ' 

'As I said, ma'am, I am an easy-going man. I really 
have not a spice of the tyrant in me. An intemperate 
creature held by the collar may have that notion of me, 
while pulling to be released as promptly as it entered the 
noose. But I do strictly and sternly object to the scandal 
of violent separations, open breaches of solemn engage- 
ments, a public rupture. Put it that I am the cause, I 
will not consent to a violation of decorum. Is that 
clear? It is just possible for things to be arranged so 
that all parties may be happy in their way without much 
hubbub. Mind, it is not I who have willed it so. I am, 
and I am forced to be, passive. But I will not be ob- 
structive.' 

He paused, waving his hand to signify the vanity of the 
more that might be said. 

Some conception of him, dashed by incredulity, excited 
the lady's intelligence. 

'Well!' she exclaimed, 'you have planted me in the 
land of conjecture. As my husband used to say, I don't 
see light, but I think I see the lynx that does. We won't 
discuss it at present. I certainly must be a younger 
woman than I suppose, for I am learning hard. — Here 
comes the Professor, buttoned up to the ears, and Dr. 
Middleton flapping in the breeze. There will be a cough. 



CLEVER FENCING AND THE NEED FOR IT 169 

and a footnote referring to the young lady at the station, 
if we stand together, so please order my carriage.' 

'You found Clara complacent? roguish?' 

'I will call to-morrow. You have simplified my task, 
Sir Willoughby, very much: that is, assuming that I 
have not entirely mistaken you. I am so far in the dark, 
that I have to help myself by recollecting how Lady 
Busshe opposed my view of a certain matter formerly. 
Scepticism is her forte. It will be the very oddest thing 
if after all ... ! No, I shall own, romance has not 
departed. Are you fond of dupes ? ' 

' I detest the race.' 

'An excellent answer. I could pardon you for it.' 
She refrained from adding: 'If you are making one of 
me.' 

Sir Willoughby went to ring for her carriage. 

She knew. That was palpable: Clara had betrayed 
him. 'The earlier Colonel De Craye leaves Patterne Hall 
the better ' : she had said that : and, ' all parties would 
be happier for an excursion.' She knew the position of 
things and she guessed the remainder. But what she 
did not know, and could not diviae, was the man who 
fenced her. He speculated further on the witty and the 
dull. These latter are the redoubtable body. They will 
have facts to convince them; they had, he confessed it 
to himself, precipitated him into the novel sphere of his 
dark hints to Mrs. Mountstuart; from which the utter 
darkness might allow him to escape, yet it embraced him 
singularly, and even pleasantly, with the sense of a fact 
established. 

It embraced him even very pleasantly. There was an 
end to his tortures. He sailed on a tranquil sea, the 
husband of a stedfast woman — ^no rogue. The exceed- 
ing beauty of stedfastness in women clothed Lsetitia 
in graces Clara could not match. A tried stedfast 



170 THE EGOIST 

woman is the one jewel of the sex. She points to her 
husband Hke the sunflower; her love illuminates him; 
she lives in him, for him ; she testifies to his worth ; she 
drags the world to his feet; she leads the chorus of his 
praises; she justifies him in his own esteem! Surely 
there is not on earth such beauty ! 

If we have to pass through anguish to discover it and 
cherish the peace it gives, to clasp it, calling it ours, is a 
full reward. 

Deep in his reverie, he said his adieux to Mrs. Moimt- 
stuart, and strolled up the avenue behind the carriage- 
wheels, unwilling to meet Lsetitia till he had exhausted 
the fresh savour of the cud of fancy. 

Supposing it done ! — 

It would be generous on his part. It would redound to 
his credit. 

His home would be a fortress, impregnable to tongues. 
He woiild have divine security in his home. 

One who read and knew and worshipped him would be 
sitting there starlike: sitting there, awaiting him, his 
fixed star. 

It would be marriage with a mirror, with an echo; 
marriage with a shining mirror, a choric echo. 

It would be marriage with an intellect, with a fine 
understanding; to make his home a fountain of repeat- 
able wit : to make his dear old Patteme Hall the luminary 
of the county. 

He revolved it as a chant : with anon and anon involun- 
tarily a discordant animadversion on Lady Busshe. His 
attendant imps heard the angry inward cry. 

Forthwith he set about painting Lsetitia in delectable 
human colours, like a miniature of the past century, 
reserving her ideal figure for his private satisfaction. 
The world was to bow to her visible beauty, and he gave 
her enamel and glow, a taller statue, a swimming air, a 



CLEVER FENCING AND THE NEED FOR IT 171 

transcendancy that exorcised the image of the old witch 
who had driven him to this. 

The result in him was, that Lsetitia became humanly 
and avowedly beautiful. Her dark eyelashes on the 
pallor of her cheeks lent their aid to the transformation, 
which was a necessity to him, so it was performed. He 
received the waxen impression. 

His retinue of imps had a revel. We hear wonders of 
men, and we see a lifting up of hands in the world. The 
wonders would be explained, and never a hand need to 
interject, if the mystifying man were but accompanied 
and reported of by that monkey-eyed confraternity. 
They spy the heart and its twists. 

The heart is the magical gentleman. None of them 
would follow where there was no heart. The twists of the 
heart are the comedy. 

' The secret of the heart is its pressing love of self says 
the Book. 

By that secret the mystery of the organ is legible : and 
a comparison of the heart to the mountain rillet is taken 
up to show us the unbaffled force of the little chaimel in 
seeking to swell its volume, strenuously, sinuously, ever 
in pursuit of self; the busiest as it is the most single- 
aiming of forces on our earth. And we are directed to 
the sinuosities for the posts of observation chiefly in- 
structive. 

Few maintain a stand there. People see, and they 
rush away to interchange liftings of hands at the 
sight, instead of patiently studying the phenomenon 
of energy. 

Consequently a man in love with one woman, and in all 
but absolute consciousness, behind the thinnest of veils, 
preparing his mind to love another, will be barely credible. 
The particular hunger of the forceful but adaptable heart 
is the key of him. Behold the mountain rillet, become 



172 THE EGOIST 

a brook, become a torrent, how it inarms a handsome 
boulder : yet if the stone will not go with it, on it hurries, 
pursuing self in extension, down to where perchance a 
dam has been raised of a sufficient depth to enfold and 
keep it from inordinate restlessness. Laetitia represented 
this peaceful restraining space in prospect. 

But she was a faded young woman. He was aware of 
it; and systematically looking at himself with her up- 
turned orbs, he accepted her benevolently, as a God 
grateful for worship, and used the divinity she imparted 
to paint and renovate her. His heart required her so. 
The heart works the springs of imagination ; imagination 
received its commission from the heart, and was a cunning 
artist. 

Cunning to such a degree of seductive genius that the 
masterpiece it offered to his contemplation enabled him 
simultaneously to gaze on Clara and think of Lsetitia. 
Clara came through the park-gates with Vernon, a 
brilliant girl indeed, and a shallow one: a healthy 
creature, and an animal; attractive, but capricious, im- 
patient, treacherous, foul ; a woman to drag men through 
the mud. She approached. 



CHAPTER XXXVIII 

IN WHICH WE TAKE A STEP TO THE CENTEE OF EGOISM 

They met ; Vernon soon left them. 

'You have not seen Crossjay?' Willoughby inquired. 

'No,' said Clara. 'Once more I beg you to pardon 
him. He spoke falsely, owing to his poor boy's idea of 
chivalry.' 

'The chivalry to the sex which commences in lies, ends 



TO THE CENTRE OF EGOISM 173 

by creating the woman's hero, whom we see about the 
world and in certain Courts of Law.' 

His ability to silence her was great : she could not reply 
to speech like that. 

'You have,' said he, 'made a confidante of Mrs. Mount- 
stuart.' 

'Yes.' 

'This is your purse.' 

'I thank you.' 

'Professor Crooklyn has managed to make your father 
acquainted with your project. That, I suppose, is the 
railway ticket in the fold of the purse. He was assured 
at the station that you had taken a ticket to London, 
and would not want the fly.' 

'It is true. I was foolish.' 

'You have had a pleasant walk with Vernon — ^turning 
me in and out?' 

'We did not speak of you. You aUude to what he 
would never consent to.' 

' He 's an honest fellow, in his old-fashioned way. He 's 
a secret old fellow. Does he ever talk about his wife 
to you?' 

Clara dropped her purse, and stooped and picked 
it up. 

'I know nothing of Mr. Whitford's affairs,' she said, 
and she opened the purse and tore to pieces the railway- 
ticket. 

'The story 's a proof that romantic spirits do not fur- 
nish the most romantic history. You have the word 
"chivalry" frequently on your lips. He chivalrously 
married the daughter of the lodging-house where he re- 
sided before I took him. We obtained information of 
the auspicious union in a newspaper report of Mrs. Whit- 
ford's drunkenness and rioting at a London railway ter- 
minus — ^probably the one whither your ticket would have 



174 THE EGOIST 

taken you yesterday, for I heard the lady was on her way 
to us for supplies, the connubial larder being empty.' 

'I am sorry; I am ignorant; I have heard nothing; 
I know nothing,' said Clara. 

' You are disgusted. But half the students and authors 
you hear of marry in that way. And very few have 
Vernon's luck.' 

'She had good qualities?' asked Clara. 

Her under-lip hung. 

It looked like disgust ; he begged her not to indulge the 
feeling. 

'Literary men, it is notorious, even with the entry to 
society, have no taste in women. The housewife is their 
object. Ladies frighten and would, no doubt, be an 
annoyance and hindrance to them at home.' 

'You said he was fortunate.' 
, 'You have a kindness for him.' 

'I respect him.' 

'He is a friendly old fellow in his awkward fashion; 
honourable, and so forth. But a disreputable alliance of 
that sort sticks to a man. The world will talk. Yes, he 
was fortunate so far ; he fell into the mire and got out of 
it. Were he to marry again . . .' 

'She . . .' 

'Died. Do not be startled; it was a natiu"al death. 
She responded to the sole wishes left to his family. He 
buried the woman, and I received him. I took him on 
my tour. A second marriage might cover the first : 
there would be a buzz about the old business : the 
woman's relatives write to him still, try to bleed him, 
I dare say. However, now you understand his gloomi- 
ness. I don't imagine he regrets his loss. He probably 
sentimentalizes, like most men when they are well rid 
of a burden. You must not think the worse of him.' 

'I do not,' said Clara. 



TO THE CENTRE OF EGOISM 175 

'I defend him whenever the matter 's discussed.' 

' I hope you do.' 

'Without approving his folly. I can't wash him clean.' 

They were at the Hall-doors. She waited for any per- 
sonal communications he might be pleased to make, and 
as there was none, she ran upstairs to her room. 

He had tossed her to Vernon in his mind not only pain- 
lessly, but with a keen acid of satisfaction. The heart 
is the wizard. 

Next he bent his deliberate steps to Lsetitia. 

The mind was guilty of some hesitation ; the feet went 
forward. 

She was working at an embroidery by an open window. 
Colonel De Craye leaned outside, and Willoughby par- 
doned her air of demure amusement, on hearing him say : 
' No, I have had one of the pleasantest half-hours of my 
life, and would rather idle here, if idle you will have it, 
than employ my faculties on horse-back.' 

'Time is not lost in conversing with Miss Dale,' said 
Willoughby. 

The light was tender to her complexion where she sat in 
partial shadow. 

De Craye asked whether Crossjay had been caught. 
Lsetitia murmured a kind word for the boy. Willoughby 
examined her embroidery. 

The ladies Eleanor and Isabel appeared. 

They invited her to take carriage-exercise with them. 

Lsetitia did not immediately answer, and Willoughby 
remarked: 'Miss Dale has been reproving Horace for 
idleness, and I recommend you to enlist him to do duty, 
while I relieve him here.' 

The ladies had but to look at the colonel. He was at 
their disposal, if they would have him. He was marched 
to the carriage. 

Lsetitia plied her threads. 



176 THE EGOIST 

'Colonel De Craye spoke of Crossjay,' she said. 'May 
I hope you have forgiven the poor boy, Sir Willoughby ? ' 

He replied : ' Plead for him.' 

'I wish I had eloquence.' 

' In my opinion you have it.' 

'If he offends, it is never from meanness. At school, 
among comrades, he would shine. He is in too strong 
a light; his feelings and his moral nature are over- 
excited.' 

'That was not the case when he was at home with you.' 

' I am severe ; I am stern.' 

'A Spartan mother!' 

'My system of managing a boy would be after that 
model: except in this: he should always feel that he 
could obtain forgiveness.' 

'Not at the expense of justice?' 

'Ah! young creatures are not to be arraigned before 
the higher Courts. It seems to me perilous to terrify 
their imaginations. If we do so, are we not likely to 
produce the very evil we are combating? The alter- 
nations for the young should be school and home : and 
it should be in their hearts to have confidence that for- 
giveness alternates with discipline. They are of too 
tender an age for the rigours of the world; we are in 
danger of hardening them. I prove to you that I am not 
possessed of eloquence. You encourage me to speak. 
Sir Willoughby.' 

'You speak wisely, Lsetitia.' 

'I think it true. Will not you reflect on it? You 
have only to do so, to forgive him. I am growing bold 
indeed, and shall have to beg forgiveness for myself.' 

'You still write? you continue to work with your 
pen?' said Willoughby. 

'A little; a very little.' 

' I do not like you to squander yourself, waste yourself. 



TO THE CENTRE OF EGOISM 177 

on the public. You are too precious to feed the beast. 
Giving out incessantly must end by attenuating. Re- 
serve yourself for your friends. Why should they be 
robbed of so much of you? Is it not reasonable to 
assume that by lying fallow you would be more enriched 
for domestic life? Oandidly, had I authority I would 
confiscate your pen: I would "away with that bauble." 
You will not often find me quoting Cromwell, but his 
words apply in this instance. I would say rather, that 
lancet. Perhaps it is the more correct term. It bleeds 
you, it wastes you. For what? For a breath of fame !' 

'I write for money.' 

'And there — I would say of another — you subject 
yourself to the risk of mental degradation. Who knows ? 
— moral ! Trafficking the brains for money, must bring 
them to the level of the purchasers in time. I confiscate 
your pen, Lsetitia.' 

'It will be to confiscate your own gift, SirWilloughby.' 

'Then that proves — ^will you tell me the date?' 

' You sent me a gold pen-holder on my sixteenth birth- 
day.' 

'It proves my utter thoughtlessness then, and later. 
And later!' 

He rested an elbow on his knee and covered his eyes, 
murmuring in that profound hollow which is haunted by 
the voice of a contrite past: 'And later!' 

The deed could be done. He had come to the con- 
clusion that it could be done, though the effort to har- 
monize the figure sitting near him, with the artistic figure 
of his purest pigments, had cost him labour and a blinking 
of the eyelids. That also could be done. Her pleasant 
tone, sensible talk, and the light favouring her complexion, 
helped him in his effort. She was a sober cup ; sober and 
wholesome. Deliriousness is for adolescence. The men 
who seek intoxicating cups are men who invite their fates. 



178 THE EGOIST 

Curiously, yet as positively as things can be affirmed, 
the husband of this woman would be able to boast of her 
virtues and treasures abroad, as he could not — ^impossible 
to say why not — boast of a beautiful wife or a blue- 
stocking wife. One of her merits as a wife would be this 
extraordinary neutral merit of a character that demanded 
colour from the marital hand, and would take it. 

Lsetitia had not to learn that he had much to distress 
him. Her wonder at his exposure of his grief counter- 
acted a fluttering of vague alarm. She was nervous; 
she sat in expectation of some burst of regrets or of 
passion. 

'I may hope that you have pardoned Crossjay?'she 
said. 

'My friend,' said he, uncovering his face, 'I am 
governed by principles. Convince me of an error, I shall 
not obstinately pursue a premeditated course. But you 
know me. Men who have not principles to rule their 
conduct are — ^well, they are unworthy of a half hour of 
companionship with you. I wUl speak to you to-night. 
I have letters to despatch. To-night: at twelve: in 
the room where we spoke last. Or await me in the draw- 
ing-room. I have to attend on my guests till late.' 

He bowed ; he was in a hurry to go. 

The deed could be done. It must be done ; it was his 
destiny. 



CHAPTER XXXIX 

IN THE HEART OF THE EGOIST 

But already he had begun to regard the deed as his 
executioner. He dreaded meeting Clara. The folly of 
having retained her stood before him. How now to look 



IN THE HEART OF THE EGOIST 179 

on her and keep a sane resolution unwavering? She 
tempted to the insane. Had she been away, he could 
have walked through the performance composed by the 
sense of doing a duty to himself : perhaps faintly hating 
the poor wretch he made happy at last, kind to her in 
a manner, polite. Clara's presence in the house previous 
to the deed, and oh, heaven ! after it, threatened his wits. 
Pride ? He had none ; he cast it down for her to trample 
it ; he caught it back ere it was trodden on. Yes ; he 
had pride : he had it as a dagger in his breast : his pride 
was his misery. But he was too proud to submit to 
misery. 'What I do is right.' He said the words, and 
rectitude smoothed his path, till the question clamoured 
for answer: Would the world countenance and endorse 
his pride in Lsetitia? At one time, yes. And now? 
Clara's beauty ascended, laid a beam on him. 

We are on board the labouring vessel of humanity in a 
storm, when cries and countercries ring out, disorderliness 
mixes the crew, and the fury of self-preservation divides : 
this one is for the ship, that one for his life. Clara was 
the former to him, Lsetitia the latter. But what if there 
might not be greater safety in holding tenaciously to 
Clara than in casting her off for Lsetitia? No, she had 
done things to set his pride throbbing in the quick. She 
had gone bleeding about first to one, then to another; 
she had betrayed him to Vernon, and to Mrs. Mount- 
stuart ; a look in the eyes of Horace De Craye said, to him 
as well : to whom not ? He might hold to her for venge- 
ance; but that appetite was short-lived in him if it 
ministered nothing to his purposes. 

' I discard all idea of vengeance,' he said, and thrilled 
burningly to a smart in his admiration of the man who 
could be so magnanimous vmder mortal injury: for the 
more admirable he, the more pitiable. He drank a drop 
or two of self-pity like a poison, repelling the assaults of 



180 THE EGOIST 

public pity. Clara must be given up. It must be seen by 
the world that, as he felt, the thing he did was right. 
Laocoon of his own serpents, he struggled to a certain 
magnificence of attitude in the muscular net of constric- 
tions he flung around himself. Clara must be given up. 
bright Abominable ! She must be given up : but not 
to one whose touch of her would be darts in the blood of 
the yielder, snakes in his bed : she must be given up to an 
extinguisher; to be the second wife of an old-fashioned 
semi-recluse, disgraced in his first. And were it publicly 
known that she had been cast off, and had fallen on old 
Vernon for a refuge, and part in spite, part in shame, 
part in desperation, part in a fit of good sense under the 
circumstances, espoused him, her beauty would not in- 
fluence the world in its judgment. The world would 
know what to think. As the instinct of self-preservation 
whispered to Willoughby, the world, were it- requisite, 
might be taught to think what it assuredly would not 
think if she should be seen tripping to the altar with 
Horace De Craye. Self-preservation, not vengeance, 
breathed that whisper. He glanced at her iniquity for 
a justification of it, without any desire to do her a per- 
manent hurt : he was highly civilized : but with a strong 
intention to give her all the benefit of the scandal, sup- 
posing a scandal, or ordinary tattle. 

'And so he handed her to his cousin and secretary, 
Vernon Whitford, who opened his mouth and shut his 
eyes.' 

You hear the world? How are we to stop it from 
chattering? Enough that he had no desire to harm her. 
Some gentle anticipations of her being tarnished were 
imperative; they came spontaneously to him; other- 
wise the radiance of that bright Abominable in loss would 
have been insufferable; he could not have borne it; he 
could never have surrendered her. 



IN THE HEART OF THE EGOIST 181 

Moreover, a happy present effect was the result. He 
conjured up the anticipated chatter and shrug of the 
world so vividly that her beauty grew hectic with the 
stain, bereft of its formidable magnetism. He could 
meet her calmly; he had steeled himself. Purity in 
women was his principal stipulation, and a woman puffed 
at, was not the person to cause him tremours. 

Consider him indulgently: the Egoist is the Son of 
Himself. He is likewise the Father. And the son loves 
the father, the father the son ; they reciprocate affection 
through the closest of ties; and shall they view be- 
haviour unkindly wounding either of them, not for each 
other's dear sake abhorring the criminal? They would 
not injure you, but they cannot consent to see one another 
suffer or crave in vain. The two rub together in sym- 
pathy besides relationship to an intenser one. Are you, 
without much offending, sacrificed by them, it is on the 
altar of their mutual love, to filial piety or paternal tender- 
ness : the younger has offered a dainty morsel to the 
elder, or the elder to the yoimger. Absorbed in their 
great example of devotion, they do not think of you. 
They are beautiful. 

Yet is it most true that the younger has the passions of 
youth: whereof will come division between them; and 
this is a tragic state. They are then pathetic. This 
was the state of Sir WUloughby lending ear to his elder, 
until he submitted to bite at the fruit proposed to him — 
with how wry a mouth the venerable senior chose not to 
mark. At least, as we perceive, a half of him was ripe 
of wisdom in his own interests. The cruder half had 
but to be obedient to the leadership of sagacity for his 
interests to be secured, and a filial disposition assisted 
him; painfully indeed; but the same rare quality 
directed the good gentleman to swallow his pain. That 
• the son should bewail his fate were a dishonour to his 



182 THE EGOIST 

sire. He reverenced, and submitted. Thus, to say, 
consider him indulgently, is too much an appeal for 
charity on behalf of one requiring but initial anatomy — 
a slicing in halves — ^to exonerate, perchance exalt him. 
The Egoist is our fountain-head, primeval man: the 
primitive is born again, the elemental reconstituted. 
Born again, into new conditions, the primitive may be 
highly polished of men, and forfeit nothing save the 
roughness of his original nature. He is not only his own 
father, he is ours; and he is also our son. We have 
produced him, he us. Such were we, to such are we 
returning : not other, sings the poet, than one who toil- 
fully works his shallop against the tide, 'si brachia forte 
remisit' : — ^let him haply relax the labour of his arms, 
however high up the stream, and back he goes, 'in pejus,' 
to the early principle of our being, with seeds and plants, 
that are as carelessly weighed in the hand and as indis- 
criminately husbanded as our humanity. 

Poets on the other side may be cited for an assurance 
that the primitive is not the degenerate : rather is he a 
sign of the indestructibility of the race, of the ancient 
energy in removing obstacles to individual growth; a 
sample of what we would be, had we his concentrated 
power. He is the original innocent, the pure simple. 
It is we who have fallen; we have melted into Society, 
diluted our essence, dissolved. He stands in the midst 
monumentally, a landmark of the tough and honest old 
Ages, with the symbolic alphabet of striking arms and 
running legs, our early language, scrawled over his person, 
and the glorious first flint and arrow-head for his crest : 
at once the spectre of the Kitchen-midden and our ripest 
issue. 

But Society is about him. The occasional spectacle of 
the primitive dangling on a rope, has impressed his mind 
with the strength on his natural enemy: from which 



IN THE HEART OF THE EGOIST 183 

uncongenial sight he has turned shuddering hardly less to 
behold the blast that is blown upon a reputation where 
one has been disrespectful of the many. By these means, 
through meditation on the contrast of circimistances in 
life, a pulse of imagination has begun to stir, and he has 
entered the upper sphere, or circle of spiritual Egoism: 
he has become the civUized Egoist; primitive still, as 
sure as man has teeth, but developed in his manner of 
using them. 

Degenerate or not (and there is no just reason to sup- 
pose it). Sir Willoughby was a social Egoist, fiercely 
imaginative in whatsoever concerned him. He had dis- 
covered a greater realm than that of the sensual appetites, 
and he rushed across and around it in his conquering 
period with an Alexander's pride. On these wind-like 
journeys he had carried Constantia, subsequently Clara; 
and however it may have been in the case of Miss Durham, 
in that of Miss Middleton it is almost certain she caught 
her glimpse of his interior from sheer fatigue in hearing 
him discourse of it. What he revealed was not the cause 
of her sickness : women can bear revelations — they are 
exciting: but the monotonousness. He slew imagina- 
tion. There is no direr disaster in love than the death of 
imagination. He dragged her through the labyrinths of 
his penetralia, in his hungry coveting to be loved more 
and still more, more stUl, until imagination gave up the 
ghost, and he talked to her plain hearing like a monster. 
It must have been that; for the spell of the primitive 
upon women is masterful up to the time of contact. 

'And so he handed her to his cousin and secretary, 
Vernon Whitford, who opened his mouth and shut his 
eyes.' 

The urgent question was, how it was to be accomplished. 
Willoughby worked at the subject with all his power of 
concentration: a power that had often led him to feel 



184 THE EGOIST 

and say, that as a barrister, a diplomatist, or a general, 
he would have won his grades : and granting him a per- 
sonal interest in the business, he might have achieved 
eminence : he schemed and fenced remarkably well. 

He projected a scene, following expressions of anxiety 
on account of old Vernon and his future settlement : and 
then — Clara maintaining her doggedness, to which he was 
now so accustomed that he could not conceive a change 
in it — says he : 'If you determine on breaking, I give you 
back your word on one condition.' Whereupon she starts : 
he insists on her promise: she declines: affairs resume 
their former footing; she frets, she begs for the dis- 
closure : he flatters her by telling her his desire to keep 
her in the family; she is unUluminated, but strongly 
moved by curiosity: he philosophizes on marriage — 
'What are we? poor creatures! we must get through 
life as we can, doing as much good as we can to those we 
love; and think as you please, I love old Vernon. Am 
I not giving you the greatest possible proof of it?' She 
will not see. Then flatly out comes the one condition. 
That and no other. 'Take Vernon and I release you.' 
She refuses. Now ensues the debate, all the oratory 
being with him. 'Is it because of his unfortunate first 
marriage? You assured me you thought no worse of 
him' : etc. She declares the proposal revolting. He 
can distinguish nothing that should offend her in a pro- 
posal to make his cousin happy if she will not him. 
Irony and sarcasm relieve his emotions, but he con- 
vinces her he is dealing plainly and intends generosity. 
She is confused ;• she speaks in maiden fashion. 

He touches again on Vernon's early escapade. She 
does not enjoy it. The scene closes with his bidding her 
reflect on it, and remember the one condition of her 
release. Mrs. Mountstuart Jenkinson, now reduced to 
believe that he bums to be free, is then called in for an 



IN THE HEART OF THE EGOIST 185 

interview with Clara. His aunts Eleanor and Isabel 
besiege her. Lsetitia in passionate earnest besieges her. 
Her father is wrought on to besiege her. Finally Vernon 
is attacked by Willoughby and Mrs. Mountstuart : — and 
here, Willoughby chose to think, was the main difficulty. 
But the girl has money ; she is agreeable ; Vernon likes 
her; she is fond of his 'Alps/ they have tastes in com- 
mon, he likes her father, and in the end he besieges her. 
Will she yield? De Craye is absent. There is no other 
way of shunning a marriage she is incomprehensibly but 
frantically averse to. She is in the toils. Her father 
will stay at Patteme Hall as long as his host desires it. 
She hesitates, she is overcome ; in spite of a certain nausea 
due to Vernon's preceding alliance, she yields. 

Willoughby revolved the entire drama in Clara's 
presence. It helped him to look on her coolly. Con- 
ducting her to the dinner-table, he spoke of Crossjay, not 
unkindly ; and at table he revolved the set of scenes with 
a heated animation that took fire from the wine and the 
face of his friend Horace, whUe he encouraged Horace to be 
flowingly Irish. He nipped the fellow good-humouredly 
once or twice, having never felt so friendly to him since 
the day of his arrival; but the position of critic is in- 
stinctively taken by men who do not flow : and Patteme 
Port kept Dr. Middleton in a benevolent reserve when 
Willoughby decided that something said by De Craye 
was not new, and laughingly accused him of failing to 
consult his anecdotal note-book for the double-cross to 
his last sprightly sally. 'Your sallies are excellent, 
Horace, but spare us your Aunt Sallies !' De Craye had 
no repartee, nor did Dr. Middleton challenge a pun. We 
have only to sharpen our wits to trip your seductive rattler 
whenever we may choose to think proper ; and evidently, 
if we condescended to it, we could do better than he. 
The critic who has hatched a witticism is impelled to this 



186 THE EGOIST 

opinion. Judging by the smiles of the ladies, they 
thought so too. 

Shortly before eleven o'clock, Dr. Middleton made a 
Spartan stand against the offer of another bottle of Port. 
The regulation couple of bottles had been consumed in 
equal partnership, and the Rev. Doctor and his host were 
free to pay a ceremonial visit to the drawing-room, where 
they were not expected. A piece of work of the elder 
ladies, a silken boudoir sofa-rug, was being examined, with 
high approval of the two younger. Vernon and Colonel 
De Craye had gone out in search of Crossjay, one to Mr. 
Dale's cottage, the other to call at the head and under- 
gamekeepers. They were said to be strolling and smok- 
ing, for the night was fine. Wnioughby left the room 
and came back with the key of Crossjay's door in his 
pocket. He foresaw that the delinquent might be of 
service to him. 

Lsetitia and Clara sang together. Lsetitia was flushed, 
Clara pale. At eleven they saluted the ladies Eleanor and 
Isabel. Willoughby said, 'Good night' to each of them, 
contrasting as he did so the downcast look of Lsetitia with 
Clara's frigid directness. He divined that they were off 
to talk over their one object of common interest, Crossjay. 
Saluting his aunts, he took up the rug, to celebrate their 
diligence and taste ; and that he might make Dr. Middle- 
ton impatient for bed, he provoked him to admire it, held 
it out and laid it out, and caused the courteous old 
gentleman some confusion in hitting on fresh terms of 
commendation. 

Before midnight the room was empty. Ten minutes 
later, Willoughby paid it a visit, and found it untenanted 
by the person he had engaged to be there. Vexed by his 
disappointment, he paced up and down, and chanced 
abstractedly to catch the rug in his hand; for what 
purpose, he might well ask himself ; admiration of ladies' 



MIDNIGHT 187 

work, in their absence, was unlikely to occur to him. 
Nevertheless the touch of the warm soft silk was meltiQgly 
feminine. A glance at the mantelpiece clock told him 
Lsetitia was twenty minutes behind the hour. 

Her remissness might endanger all his plans, alter the 
whole course of his life. The colours in which he painted 
her were too hvely to last; the madness in his head 
threatened to subside. Certain it was that he could not 
be ready a second night for the sacrifice he had been about 
to perform. 

The clock was at the half hour after twelve. He flxmg 
the silken thing on the central ottoman, extinguished the 
lamps, and walked out of the room, charging the absent 
Lsetitia to bear her misfortune with a consciousness of 
deserving it. 



CHAPTER XL 

MIDNIGHT : SIR WILLOUGHBT AND LffiTITIA : WITH YOUNG 
CROSSJAY UNDER A COVERLET 

Young Crossjay was a glutton at holidays and never 
thought of home till it was dark. The close of the day 
saw him several miles away from the Hall, dubious 
whether he would not round his numerous adventures 
by sleeping at an inn ; for he had lots of money, and the 
idea of jumping up in the morning in a strange place was 
thrilling. Besides, when he was shaken out of sleep by 
Sir Willoughby, he had been told that he was to go, and 
not to show his face at Patteme again. On the other 
hand, Miss Middleton had bidden him come back. There 
was little question with him which person he should obey : 
he followed his heart. 
Supper at an inn, where he found a company to listen to 



188 THE EGOIST 

his adventures, delayed him, and a short cut, intended to 
make up for it, lost him his road. He reached the Hall 
very late, ready to be in love with the horrible pleasure 
of a night's rest under the stars, if necessary. But a candle 
burned at one of the back windows. He knocked, and a. 
kitchen-maid let him in. She had a bowl of hot soup 
prepared for him. Crossjay tried a mouthful to please 
her. His head dropped over it. She roused him to his 
feet, and he pitched against her shoulder. The dry air of 
the kitchen department had proved too much for the 
tired youngster. Mary, the maid, got him to step as 
firmly as he was able, and led him by the back-way to the 
hall, bidding him creep noiselessly to bed. He under- 
stood his position in the house, and though he could have 
gone fast to sleep on the stairs, he took a steady aim at his 
room and gained the door cat-like. The door resisted. 
He was appalled and unstrung in a minute. The door 
was locked. Crossjay felt as if he were in the presence of 
Sir Willoughby. He fled on rickety legs, and had a fall 
and bumps down half-a-dozen stairs. A door opened 
above. He rushed across the hall to the drawing-room, 
invitingly open, and there staggered in darkness to the 
ottoman and rolled himself in something sleek and warm, 
soft as hands of ladies, and redolent of them ; so delicious 
that he hugged the folds about his head and heels. While 
he was endeavouring to think where he was, his legs 
curled, his eyelids shut, and he was in the thick of the 
day's adventures, doing yet more wonderful things. 

He heard his own name : that was quite certain. He 
knew that he heard it with his ears, as he pursued the 
fleetest dreams ever accorded to mortal. It did not mix: 
it was outside him, and like the danger-pole in the ice, 
which the skater shooting hither and yonder comes on 
again, it recurred; and now it marked a point in his 
career, now it caused him to relax his pace ; he began to 



MIDNIGHT 189 

circle, and whirled closer round it, until, as at a blow, his 
heart knocked, he tightened himself, thought of bolting, 
and lay dead-still to throb and hearken. 

' Oh ! Sir Willoughby,' a voice had said. 

The accents were sharp with alarm. 

'My friend ! my dearest !' was the answer. 

'I came to speak of Crossjay.' 

'Will you sit here, on the ottoman?' 

'No, I cannot wait. I hoped I had heard Crossjay 
return. I would rather not sit down. May I entreat you 
to pardon him when he comes home ? ' 

'You, and you only, may do so. I permit none else. 
Of Crossjay to-morrow.' 

' He may be lying in the fields. We are anxious.' 

'The rascal can take pretty good care of himself.' 

' Crossjay is perpetually meeting accidents.' 

' He shall be indemnified if he has had excess of punish- 
ment.' 

' I think I will say good night. Sir Willoughby.' 

' When freely and unreservedly you have given me 
your hand.' 

There was hesitation. 

'To say good night?' 

' I ask for your hand.' 

'Good night, Sir Willoughby.' 

'You do not give it. You are in doubt? Still? 
What language must I use to convince you? And yet 
you know me. Who knows me but you? You have 
always known me. You are my home and my temple. 
Have you forgotten your verses for the day of my 
majority? 

" The dawn^star has arisen 

In plenitude of light . . ." ' 

'Do not repeat them, pray !' cried Laetitia with a gasp. 



190 THE EGOIST 

' I have repeated them to myself a thousand times : in 
India, America, Japan : they were like our English sky- 
lark carolling to me. 

" My heart, now burst thy prison 
With proud aerial flight! " ' 

' Oh ! I beg you will not force me to listen to nonsense 
that I wrote when I was a child. No more of those most 
foolish lines ! If you knew what it is to write and despise 
one's writing, you would not distress me. And since you 
will not speak of Cross-jay to-night, allow me to retire.' 

'You know me, and therefore you know my contempt 
for verses, as a rule, Lsetitia. But not for yours to me. 
Why should you call them foolish? They expressed 
your feelings — I hold them sacred. They are something 
religious to me, not .mere poetry. Perhaps the third 
verse is my favourite . . .' 

'It will be more than I can bear !' 

'You were in earnest when you wrote them?' 

' I was very young, very enthusiastic, very silly.' 

'You were and are my image of constancy!' 

* It is an error, Sir Willoughby ; I am far from being the 
same.' 

'We are all older, I trust wiser. I am, I will own; 
much wiser. Wise at last ! I offer you my hand.' 

She did not reply. 

'I offer you my hand and name, Lsetitia!' 

No response. 

' You think me bound in honour to another ? ' 

She was mute. 

'I am free. Thank heaven! I am free to choose my 
mate — ^the woman I have always loved! Freely and 
imreservedly, as I ask you to give your hand, I offer mine. 
You are the mistress of Patterne Hall ; my wife ! ' 

She had not a word. 



MIDNIGHT 191 

'My dearest! do you not rightly understand? The 
hand I am offering you is disengaged. It is offered to the 
lady I respect above all others. I have made the dis- 
covery that I caimot love without respecting; and as I 
will not marry without loving, it ensues that I am free — 
I am yours. At last ? — your lips move : tell me the word. 
Have always loved, I said. You carry in your bosom the 
magnet of constancy, and I, in spite of apparent devia- 
tions, declare to you that I have never ceased to be 
sensible of the attraction. And now there is not an 
impediment. We two against the world! we are one. 
Let me confess to an old foible — perfectly youthful, and 
you will ascribe it to youth : once I desired to absorb. 
I mistrusted; that was the reason: I perceive it. You 
teach me the difference of an alliance with a lady of in- 
tellect. The pride I have in you, Laetitia, definitely cures 
me of that insane passion — call it an insatiable hunger. 
I recognize it as a folly of youth. I have, as it were, gone 
the tour, to come home to you — at last? — and live our 
manly life of comparative equals. At last, then! But 
remember, that in the younger man you would have had 
a despot — perhaps a jealous despot. Young men, I 
assure you, are orientally inclined in their ideas of love. 
Love gets a bad name from them. We, my Lsetitia, do 
not regard love as a selfishne^. If it is, it is the essence 
of life. At least it is our selfishness rendered beautiful. 
I talk to you like a man who has found a compatriot in a 
foreign land. It seems to me that I have not opened my 
mouth for an age. I certainly have not unlocked my 
heart. Those who sing for joy are not unintelligible to 
me. If I had not something in me worth saying, I think 
I should sing. In every sense you reconcile me to men 
and the world, Laetitia. Why press you to speak? I 
will be the speaker. As surely as you know me, I know 
you; and . . .' 



192 THE EGOIST 

Lsetitia burst forth with, 'No!' 

'I do not know you?' said he, searchingly mellifluous. 

'Hardly.' 

'How not?' 

'I am changed.' 

'In what way?' 

'Deeply.' 

'Sedater?' 

' Materially.' 

'Colour will come back: have no fear; I promise it. 
If you imagine you want renewing, / have the specific, I, 
my love, I!' 

' Forgive me — ^will you tell me, Sir Willoughby, whether 
you have broken with Miss Middleton?' 

' Rest satisfied, my dear Lsetitia. She is as free as I am. 
I can do no more than a man of honour should do. She 
releases me. To-morrow or next day she departs. We, 
Laetitia, you and I, my love, are home birds. It does not 
do for the home bird to couple with the migratory. The 
little imperceptible change you allude to, is nothing. 
Italy will restore you. I am ready to stake my own 
health — never yet shaken by a doctor of medicine: — I 
say medicine advisedly, for there are Doctors of Divinity 
who would shake giants : — ^that an Italian trip will send 
you back — ^that I shall bring you home from Italy a 
blooming bride. You shake your head — despondently? 
My love, I guarantee it. Cannot I give you colour? 
Behold ! Come to the %ht, look in the glass.' 

'I may redden,' said Lsetitia. 'I suppose that is due 
to the action of the heart. I am changed. Heart, for 
any other purpose, I have not. I am like you. Sir Wil- 
loughby, in this : I could not marry without loving, and 
I do not know what love is, except that it is an empty 
dream.' 

'Marriage, my dearest . . .' 



MIDNIGHT 193 

' You are mistaken.' 

'I will cure you, my Lsetitia. Look to me, I am the 
tonic. It is not common confidence, but conviction. I, 
my love, I !' 

'There is no cure for what I feel. Sir Willoughby.' 

'Spare me the formal prefix, I beg. You place your 
hand in mine, relying on me. I am pledged for the re- 
mainder. We end as we began : my request is for your 
hand — your hand in marriage.' 

'I cannot give it.' 

'To be my wife!' 

'It is an honour : I must decline it.' 

'Are you quite well, Lsetitia? I propose in the 
plainest terms I can employ, to make you Lady 
Patteme — mine.' 

' I am compelled to refuse.' 

'Why? Refuse? Your reason!' 

'The reason has been named.' 

He took a stride to inspirit his wits. 

'There's a madness comes over women at times, I 
know. Answer me, Laetitia : — by all the evidence a man 
can have, I could swear it : — but answer me : you loved 
me once?' 

'I was an exceedingly foolish, romantic girl.' 

'You evade my question: I am serious. Oh!' he 
walked away from her, booming a sound of utter repudia- 
tion of her present imbecility, and hurrying to her side, 
said : ' But it was manifest to the whole world ! It was a 
legend. To love like Lsetitia Dale, was a current phrase. 
You were an example, a light to women: no one was 
your match for devotion. You were a precious cameo, 
still gazing! And I was the object. You loved me. You 
loved me, you belonged to me, you were mine, my posses- 
sion, my jewel; I was prouder of your constancy than of 
anything else that I had on earth. It was a part of the 



194 THE EGOIST 

order of the universe to me. A doubt of it would have 
disturbed my creed. Why, good heaven ! where are we ? 
Is nothuig solid on earth? You loved me !' 

'I was childish indeed.' 

'You loved me passionately !' 

'Do you insist on shaming me through and through, 
Sir Willoughby? I have been exposed enough.' 

'You cannot blot out the past: it is written, it is 
recorded. You loved me devotedly, silence is no escape. 
You loved me.' 

'I did.' 

'You never loved me, you shallow woman ! "I did !" 
As if there could be a cessation of a love ! What are we 
to reckon on as ours? We prize a woman's love; we 
guard it jealously, we trust to it, dream of it ; there is our 
wealth ; there is our talisman ! And when we open the 
casket, it has flown! — barren vacuity! — we are poorer 
than dogs. As well think of keeping a costly wine in 
potter's clay as love in the heart of a woman ! There are 
women — ^women ! Oh ! they are all of a stamp — coin ! 
Coin for any hand ! It 's a fiction, an imposture — ^they 
cannot love ! They are the shadows of men. Compared 
with men, they have as much heart in them as the shadow 
beside the body ! Lsetitia!' 

'Sir Willoughby.' 

'You refuse my offer?' 

'I must.' 

'You refuse to take me for your husband?' 

'I cannot be your wife.' 

'You have changed? . . . You have set your heart? 
. . . You could marry? . . . there is a man? . . . 
You could marry one ! I will have an answer, I am sick 
of evasions. What was in the mind of heaven when 
women were created, will be the riddle to the end of the 
world ! Every good man in turn has made the inquiry. 



MIDNIGHT 195 

I have a right to know who robs me — ^We may try as we 
Hke to solve it. — Satan is painted laughing ! — I say I have 
a right to know who robs me. Answer me.' 

'I shall not marry.' 

'That is not an answer.' 

'I love no one.' 

'You loved me. — You are silent? — but you confessed 
it. Then you confess it was a love that could die ! Are 
you unable to perceive how that redounds to my dis- 
credit? You loved me, you have ceased to love me. In 
other words, you charge me with incapacity to sustain a 
woman's love. You accuse me of inspiring a miserable 
passion that cannot last a life-time ! You let the world 
see that I am a man to be aimed at for a temporary mark ! 
And simply because I happen to be la your neighbourhood 
at an age when a young woman is impressionable ! You 
make a public example of me as a man for whom women 
may have a caprice, but that is all; he caimot enchain 
them; he fasciaates passingly; they faU off. Is it just, 
for me to be taken up and cast down at your will? 
Reflect on that scandal ! Shadows ? Why, a man's 
shadow is faithful to him at least. What are women? 
There is not a comparison in nature that does not tower 
above them ! not one that does not hoot at them ! I, 
throughout my life guided by absolute deference to their 
weakness — spaying them politeness, courtesy — whatever 
I touch I am happy in, except when I touch women ! 
How is it? What is the mystery? Some monstrous 
explanation must exist. What can it be? I am favoured 
by fortune from my birth until I enter into relations with 
women ! But will you be so good as to account for it in 
your defence of them ? Oh ! were the relations dis- 
honourable, it would be quite another matter! Then they 
... I could recount ... I disdain to chronicle such 
victories. Quite another matter ! But they are flies. 



196 THE EGOIST 

and I am something more stable. They are flies. I look 
beyond the day; I owe a duty to my line. They are 
flies. I foresee it, I shall be crossed in my fate so long as 
I fail to shun them — ^flies ! Not merely bom for the day, 
I maintain that they are spiritually ephemeral. — ^Well, my 
opinion of your sex is directly traceable to you. You 
may alter it, or fling another of us men out on the world 
with the old bitter experience. Consider this, that it is 
on your head if my ideal of women is wrecked. It rests 
with you to restore it. I love you. I discover that you 
are the one woman I have always loved. I come to you, 
I sue you, and suddenly — you have changed! "I have 
changed: I am not the same." What can it mean? 
"I cannot marry : I love no one." And you say you do 
not know what love is — avowing in the same breath that 
you did love me ! Am I the empty dream ? My hand, 
heart, fortune, name, are yours, at your feet : you kick 
them hence. I am here — you reject me. But why, for 
what mortal reason am I here other than my faith in your 
love? You drew me to you, to repel me, and have a 
wretched revenge.' 

'You know it is not that. Sir WUloughby.' 

'Have you any possible suspicion that I am still en- 
tangled, not, as I assure you I am, perfectly free in fact 
and in honour?' 

'It is not that.' 

'Name it; for you see your power. Would you have 
me kneel to you, madam?' 

' Oh ! no ; it would complete my grief.' 

'You feel grief? Then you believe in my affection, 
and you hurl it away. I have no doubt that as a poetess, 
you would say, love is eternal. And you have loved me. 
And you tell me you love me no more. You are not very 
logical, Lsetitia Dale.' 

'Poetesses rarely are: if I am one, which I little 



MIDNIGHT 197 

pretend to be for writing silly verses. I have passed out 
of that delusion, with the rest.' 

'You shall not wrong those dear old days, Lsetitia. I 
see them now ; when I rode by your cottage and you were 
at your window, pen in hand, your hair straying over your 
forehead. Romantic, yes; not foolish. Why were you 
foolish in thinking of me ? Some day I will commission 
an artist to paint me that portrait of you from my 
description. And I remember when we first whispered 
... I remember your trembling. You have forgotten — 
I remember. I remember our meeting in the park on the 
path to church. I remember the heavenly morning of my 
return from my travels, and the same Lsetitia meeting 
me, stedfast and unchangeable. Could I ever forget? 
Those are ineradicable , scenes ; pictures of my youth, 
interwound with me. I may say, that as I recede from 
them, I dwell on them the more. Tell me, Laetitia, was 
there not a certain prophecy of your father's concerning 
us two? I fancy I heard of one. There was one.' 
' He was an invalid. Elderly people nurse illusions.' 
'Ask yourself, Lsetitia, who is the obstacle to the 
fulfilment of his prediction? — truth, if ever a truth was 
foreseen on earth ! You have not changed so far that you 
would feel no pleasure in gratifying him? I go to him 
to-morrow morning with the first light.' 
'You will compel me to follow, and undeceive him.' 
'Do so, and I denounce an unworthy affection you are 
ashamed to avow.' 
'That would be idle, though it would be base.' 
' Proof of love, then ! For no one but you should it be 
done, and no one but you dare accuse me of a baseness.' 
'Sir Willoughby, you will let my father die in peace.' 
' He and I together will contrive to persuade you.' 
' You tempt me to imagine that you want a wife at any 
cost.' 



198 THE EGOIST 

'You, LsBtitia, you.' 

'I am tired,' she said. 'It is late, I would rather not 
hear more. I am sorry if I have caused you pain. I sup- 
pose you to have spoken with candour. I defend neither 
my sex nor myself. I can only say, I am a woman as 
good as dead : happy to be made happy in my way, but 
so little alive that I cannot realize any other way. As 
for love, I am thankful to have broken a spell. You have 
a younger woman in your mind ; I am an old one : I have 
no ambition and no warmth. My utmost prayer is to 
float on the stream — a purely physical desire of life : I 
have no strength to swim. Such a woman is not the wife 
for you, Sir Willoughby. Good night.' 

'One final word. Weigh it. Express no conventional 
regrets. Resolutely you refuse?' 

'Resolutely I do.' 

'You refuse?' 

'Yes.' 

'I have sacrificed my pride for nothing ! You refuse?' 

'Yes.' 

'Humbled myself! And this is the answer! You do 
refuse?' 

'I do.' 

'Good night, Lsetitia Dale.' 

He gave her passage. 

"Good night, Sir Willoughby.' 

'I am in your power,' he said in a voice between sup- 
plication and menace that laid a claw on her, and she 
turned and replied : 

'You will not be betrayed.' 

'I can trust you . . . ?' 

'I go home to-morrow before breakfast.' 

'Permit me to escort you upstairs.' 

'If you please : but I see no one here either to-night or 
to-morrow.' 



MIDNIGHT 199 

'It is for the privilege of seeing the last of you.' 

They withdrew. 

Young Crossjay listened to the drumming of his head. 
Somewhere in or over the cavity a drummer rattled 
tremendously. 

Sir Willoughby's laboratory-door shut with a slam. 

Crossjay tumbled himself off the ottoman. He stole up 
to the unclosed drawing-room door, and peeped. Never 
was a boy more thoroughly awakened. His object was to 
get out of the house and go through the night avoiding 
everything human, for he was big with information of a 
character that he knew to be of the nature of gunpowder, 
and he feared to explode. He crossed the hall. In the 
passage to the scullery, he ran against Colonel De 
Craye. 

'So there you are,' said the colonel, 'I 've been hunting 
you.' 

Crossjay related that his bed-room door was locked and 
the key gone, and Sir Willoughby sitting up in the 
laboratory. 

Colonel De Craye took the boy to his own room, where 
Crossjay lay on a sofa, comfortably covered over and snug 
in a swelling pillow ; but he was restless ; he wanted to 
speak, to bellow, to cry ; and he bounced round to his left 
side, and bounced to his right, not knowing what to 
think, except that there was treason to his adored Miss 
Middleton. 

'Why, my lad, you're not half a campaigner,' the 
colonel called out to him; attributing his uneasiness to 
the material discomfort of the sofa : and Crossjay had to 
swallow the taunt, bitter though it was. A dim sentiment 
of impropriety in unburdening his overcharged mind on 
the subject of Miss Middleton to Colonel De Craye, 
restrained him from defending himself ; and so he heaved 
and tossed about till daybreak. At an early hour, while 



200 THE EGOIST 

his hospitable friend, who looked very handsome in profile 
half breast and head above the sheets, continued to 
slumber, Crossjay was on his legs and away. 

' He says I 'm not half a campaigner, and a couple of 
hours of bed are enough for me,' the boy thought proudly, 
and snuffed the springing air of the young sun on the fields. 
A glance back at Patterne Hall dismayed him, for he knew 
not how to act, and he was immoderately combustible, 
too full of knowledge for self-containment; much too 
zealously-excited on behalf of his dear Miss Middleton 
to keep silent for many hours of the day. 



CHAPTER XLI 

THE REV. DE. MIDDLETON, CLARA, AND SIR WILLOUGHBY 

When Master Crossjay tumbled down the stairs, Laetitia 
was in Clara's room, speculating on the various mishaps 
which might have befallen that battered youngster ; and 
Clara listened anxiously after Laetitia had run out, until 
she heard Sir Willoughby's voice; which in some way 
satisfied her that the boy was not in the house. 

She waited, expecting Miss Dale to return; then un- 
dressed, went to bed, tried to sleep. She was tired of 
strife. Strange thoughts for a young head shot through 
her : as, that it is possible for the sense of duty to coun- 
teract distaste ; and that one may live a life apart from 
one's admirations and dislikes: she owned the singular 
strength of Sir WUloughby in outwearying: she asked 
herself how much she had gained by struggling: — every 
effort seemed to expend her spirit's force, and rendered 
her less able to get the clear vision of her prospects, as 
though it had sunk her deeper: the contrary of her 



DR. MIDDLETON : CLARA : WILLOUGHBY 201 

intention to make each further step confirm her liberty. 
Looking back, she marvelled at the things she had done. 
Looking round, how ineffectual they appeared ! She had 
still the great scene of positive rebellion to go through 
with her father. 

The anticipation of that was the cause of her extreme 
discouragement. He had not spoken to her since he 
became aware of her attempted flight : but the scene was 
coming ; and besides the wish not to inflict it on him, as 
well as to escape it herself, the girl's peculiar vmhappiness 
lay in her knowledge that they were alienated and stood 
opposed, owing to one among the more perplexing mascu- 
Hne weaknesses, which she could not hint at, dared barely 
think of, and would not name in her meditations. Divert- 
ing to other subjects, she allowed herself to exclaim : 
'Wine! wine!' in renewed wonder of what there could 
be in wine to entrap venerable men and obscure their 
judgements. She was too young to consider that her 
being very much iu the wrong gave all the importance to 
the cordial glass ia a venerable gentleman's appreciation 
of his dues. Why should he fly from a priceless wine to 
gratify the caprices of a fantastical child guilty of seeking 
to commit a breach of faith? He harped on those words. 
Her fault was grave. No doubt the wine coloured it to 
him, as a drop or two will do in any cup : still her fault 
was grave. 

She was too young for such considerations. She was 
ready to expatiate on the gravity of her fault, so long as 
the humiliation assisted to her disentanglement: her 
snared nature in the toils would not permit her to reflect 
on it further. She had never accurately perceived it: 
for the reason perhaps that WUloughby had not been 
moving in his appeals: but, admitting the charge of 
waywardness, she had come to terms with conscience, 
upon the understanding that she was to perceive it and 



202 THE EGOIST 

regret it and do penance for it by-and-by : — ^by renouncing 
marriage altogether ? How light a penance ! 

In the morning, she went to Lsetitia's room, knocked 
and had no answer. 

She was informed at the breakfast-table of Miss Dale's 
departure. The ladies Eleanor and Isabel feared it to be 
a case of urgency at the cottage. No one had seen 
Vernon, and Clara requested Colonel De Craye to walk 
over to the cottage for news of Crossjay. He accepted 
the commission, simply to obey and be in her service : 
assuring her, however, that there was no need to be dis- 
turbed about the boy. He would have told her more, 
had not Dr. Middleton led her out. 

Sir Willoughby marked a lapse of ten minutes by his 
watch. His excellent aunts had ventured a comment on 
his appearance, that frightened him lest he himself should 
be the person to betray his astounding discomfiture. He 
regarded his conduct as an act of madness, and Lsetitia's 
as no less that of a madwoman — ^happily mad! Very 
happily mad indeed! Her rejection of his ridiculously 
generous proposal seemed to show an intervening hand in 
his favour, that sent her distraught at the right moment. 
He entirely trusted her to be discreet; but she was a 
miserable creature, who had lost the one last chance 
offered her by Providence, and furnished him with a 
signal instance of the mediocrity of woman's love. 

Time was flying. In a little while Mrs. Mountstuart 
would arrive. He could not fence her without a design in 
his head; he was destitute of an armoury if he had no 
scheme : he racked the brain only to succeed in rousing 
phantasmal vapours. Her infernal 'Twice'; would cease 
now to apply to Lsetitia: it would be an echo of Lady 
Busshe. Nay, were all in the secret, Thrice jilted ! might 
become the universal roar. And this, he reflected bitterly, 
of a man whom nothing but duty to his line had arrested 



DR. MIDDLETON: CLARA: WILLOUGHBY 203 

from being the most mischievous of his class with women ! 
Such is our reward for uprightness ! 

At the expiration of fifteen minutes by his watch, he 
struck a knuckle on the library-door. Dr. Middleton 
held it open to him. 

'You are disengaged, sir?' 

'The sermon is upon the paragraph which is toned to 
awaken the clerk,' replied the Rev. Doctor. 

Clara was weeping. 

Sir Willoughby drew near her solicitously. 

Dr. Middleton's mane of silvery hair was in a state 
bearing witness to the vehemence of the sermon, and 
WUloughby said: 'I hope, sir, you have not made too 
much of a trifle.' 

' I believe, sir, that I have produced an effect, and that 
was the point in contemplation.' 

'Clara ! my dear Clara !' WOloughby touched her. 

' She sincerely repents her conduct, I may inform you,' 
said Dr. Middleton. 

'My love!' Willoughby whispered. 'We have had a 
misunderstanding. I am at a loss to discover where I 
have been guilty, but I take the blame, aU the blame. 
I implore you not to weep. Do me the favour to look at 
me. I would not have had you subjected to any interro- 
gation whatever.' 

' You are not to blame,' Clara said on a sob. 

' Undoubtedly Willoughby is not to blame. It was not 
he who was bound on a runaway errand in flagrant breach 
of duty and decorum, nor he who inflicted a catarrh on a 
brother of my craft and cloth,' said her father. 

'The clerk, sir, has pronounced Amen,' observed 
Willoughby. 

'And no man is happier to hear an ejaculation that he 
has laboured for with so much sweat of his brow than the 
parson, I can assure you,' Dr. Middleton mildly groaned. 



204 THE EGOIST 

'I have notions of the trouble of Abraham. A sermon of 
that description is an immolation of the parent, however 
it may go with the child.' 

Willoughby soothed his Clara. 

'I wish I had been here to share it. I might have saved 
you some tears. I may have been hasty in our little 
dissensions. I will acknowledge that I have been. My 
temper is often irascible.' 

'And so is mine!' exclaimed Dr. Middleton. 'And 
yet I am not aware that I made the worse husband for it. 
Nor do I rightly comprehend how a probably justly 
exciteable temper can stand for a plea in Initigation of 
an attempt at an outrageous breach of faith.' 

'The sermon is over, sir.' 

'Reverberations!' the Rev. Doctor waved his arm 
placably. ' Take it for thunder heard remote.' 

' Your hand, my love,' Willoughby murmured. 

The hand was not put forth. 

Dr. Middleton remarked the fact. He walked to the 
window, and perceiving the pair in the same position 
when he faced about he delivered a cough of admonition. 

'It is cruel !' said Clara. 

'That the owner of your hand should petition you for 
it ? ' inquired her father. 

She sought refuge in a fit of tears. 

Willoughby bent above her, mute. 

'Is a scene that is hardly conceivable as a parent's 
obligation once in a lustrum, to be repeated within the 
half hour?' shouted her father. 

She drew up her shoulders and shook; let them fall 
and dropped her head. 

'My dearest! your hand!' fluted Willoughby. 

The hand surrendered; it was much like the icicle of 
a sudden thaw. 

Willoughby squeezed it to his ribs. 



DR. MIDDLETON: CLARA: WILLOUGHBY 205 

Dr. Middleton marched up and down the room with his 
arms locked behind him. The silence between the young 
people seemed to denounce his presence. 

He said cordially: 'Old Hiems has but to withdraw 
for buds to burst. "Jam ver egelidos refert tepores." 
The ffiquinoctial fury departs. I will leave you for a 
term.' 

Clara and Willoughby simultaneously raised their faces 
with opposing expressions. 

'My girl?' her father stood by her, laying gentle hand 
on her. 

' Yes, papa, I will come out to you,' she repUed to his 
apology for the rather heavy weight of his vocabulary, 
and smiled. 

'No, sir, I beg you will remain,' said Willoughby. 

' I keep you frost-boimd.' 

Clara did not deny it. 

Willoughby emphatically did. 

Then which of them was the more lover-like? Dr. 
Middleton would for the moment have supposed his 
daughter. 

Clara said : 'Shall you be on the lawn, papa?' 

Willoughby interposed. 'Stay, sir; give us your 
blessing.' 

'That you have.' Dr. Middleton hastily motioned 
the paternal ceremony in outline. 

■ A few miautes, papa,' said Clara. 

'Will she name the day?' came eagerly from Wil- 
loughby. 

'I cannot!' Clara cried in extremity. 

'The day is important on its arrival,' said her father, 
' but I apprehend the decision to be of the chief import- 
ance at present. First prime your piece of artillery, my 
friend.' 

'The decision is taken, sir.' 



206 THE EGOIST 

'Then I will be out of the way of the firing. Hit what 
day you please.' 

Clara checked herself on an impetuous exclamation. 
It was done that her father might not be detained. 

Her astute self-compression sharpened Willoughby as 
much as it mortified and terrified him. He understood 
how he would stand in an instant were Dr. Middleton 
absent. Her father was the tribunal she dreaded, and 
affairs must be settled and made irrevocable while he was 
with them. To sting the blood of the girl, he called her 
his darling, and half enwound her, shadowing forth a 
salute. 

She strung her body to submit, seeing her father take 
it as a signal for his immediate retirement. 

Willoughby was upon him before he reached the door. 

'Hear us out, sir. Do not go. Stay, at my entreaty. 
I fear we have not come to a perfect reconcilement.' 

'If that is your opinion,' said Clara, 'it is good reason 
for not distressing my father.' 

'Dr. Middleton, I love your daughter. I wooed her 
and won her ; I had your consent to our imion, and I was 
the happiest of mankind. In some way, since her coming 
to my house, I know not how — she will not tell me, or 
caimot — I offended. One may be innocent and offend. 
I have never pretended to impeccability, which is an ad- 
mission that I may very naturally offend. My appeal 
to her is for an explanation or for pardon. I obtain 
neither. Had our positions been reversed. Oh! not for 
any real offence — ^not for the worst that can be imagined 
— I think not — I hope not — could I have been tempted 
to propose the dissolution of our engagement. To love 
is to love, with me; an engagement a solemn bond. 
With all my errors I have that merit of utter fidelity — 
to the world laughable! I confess to a multitude of 
errors; I have that single merit, and am not the more 



DR. MIDDLETON: CLARA: WILLOUGHBY 207 

estimable in your daughter's eyes on account of it, I fear. 
In plain words, I am, I do not doubt, one of the fools 
among men ; of the description of human dog commonly 
known as faithful — whose destiny is that of a tribe. A 
man who cries out when he is hurt is absurd, and I am 
not asking for sympathy. Call me luckless. But I 
abhor a breach of faith. A broken pledge is hateful to 
me. I should regard it in myself as a form of suicide. 
There are principles which civilized men must contend 
for. Our social fabric is based on them. As my word 
stands for me, I hold others to theirs. If that is not 
done, the world is more or less a carnival of counterfeits. 
In this instance — Ah! Clara, my love! and you have 
principles : you have inherited, you have been indoctrin- 
ated with them : have I, then, in my ignorance offended 
pastpenitence, that you, of all women? . . . And without 
being able to name my sin! — Not only for what I lose 
by it, but in the abstract, judicially — apart from the senti- 
ment of personal interest, grief, pain, and the possibility 
of my having to endure that which no temptation would 
induce me to commit: — ^judicially; — I fear, sir, I am a 
poor forensic orator . . .' 

'The situation, sir, does not demand a Cicero: pro- 
ceed,' said Dr. Middleton, balked in his approving nods 
at the right true things delivered. 

'Judicially, I am bold to say, though it may appear a 
presumption in one suffering acutely, I abhor a breach 
of faith.' 

Dr. Middleton brought his nod down low upon the 
phrase he had anticipated. 'And I,' said he, 'person- 
ally, and presently, abhor a breach of faith. Judicially? 
Judicially to examine, judicially to condeirm: but does 
the judicial mind detest? I think, sir, we are not on the 
Bench when we say that we abhor: we have unseated 
ourselves. Yet our abhorrence of bad conduct is very" 



208 THE EGOIST 

certain. You would signify, impersonally : which suflfices 
for this exposition of your feelings.' 

He peered at the gentleman under his brows, and re- 
sumed: 'She has had it, Willoughby; she has had it 
plain Saxon and in uncompromising Olympian. There 
is, I conceive, no necessity to revert to it.' 

'Pardon me, sir, but I am still unforgiven.' 

'You must babble out the rest between you. I am 
about as much at home as a tiu-key with a pair of pigeons.' 

'Leave us, father,' said Clara. 

' First join our hands, and let me give you that .title, sir.' 

' Reach the good man your hand, my girl ; forthright, 
from the shoulder, like a brave boxer. Humour a lover. 
He asks for his own.' 

' It is more than I can do, father.' 

'How, it is more than you can do? You are engaged 
to him, a plighted woman.' 

'I do not wish to marry.' 

'The apology is inadequate.' 

'I am unworthy . . .' 

'Chatter! chatter!' 

'I beg him to release me.' 

'Lunacy!' 

' I have no love to give him.' 

'Have you gone back to your cradle, Clara Middleton?' 

' Oh ! leave us, dear father.' 

'My offence, Clara, my offence! What is it? Will 
you only name it?' 

'Father, will you leave us? We can better speak to- 
gether . . .' 

'We have spoken, Clara, how often!' Willoughby 
resumed, 'with what result? — ^that you loved me, that 
you have ceased to love me : that your heart was mine, 
that you have withdrawn it, plucked it from me: that 
you request me to consent to a sacrifice involving my 



DR. MIDDLETON: CLARA: WILLOUGHBY 209 

reputation, my life. And what have I done ? I am the 
same, unchangeable. I loved and love you: my heart 
was yours, and is, and will be yours for ever. You are 
my affianced — ^that is, my wife. What have I done?' 

' It is indeed useless,' Clara sighed. 

'Not useless, my girl, that you should inform this 
gentleman, your affianced husband, of the ground of the 
objection you conceived against him.' 

'I cannot say.' 

'Do you know?' 

'If I could name it, I could hope to overcome it.' 

Dr. Middleton addressed Sir Willoughby. 

'I verily believe we are directing the girl to dissect a 
caprice. Such things are seen large by these young 
people, but as they have neither organs nor arteries, nor 
brains, nor membranes, dissection and inspection will be 
alike profitlessly practised. Your inquiry is natural for 
a lover, whose passion to enter into relations with the 
sex is ordinarily in proportion to his ignorance of the stuff 
composing them. At a particular age they traffic in 
whims : which are, I presume, the spiritual of hysterics ; 
and are indubitably preferable, so long as they are not 
pushed too far. Examples are not wanting to prove 
that a ffighty initiative on the part of the male is a hand- 
some corrective. In that case, we should probably have 
had the roof off the house, and the girl now at your feet. 
Ha!' 

' Despise me, father. I am pimished for ever thinking 
myself the superior of any woman,' said Clara. 

' Your hand out to him, my dear, since he is for a formal 
reconciliation : and I can't wonder.' 

'Father! I have said I do not ... I have said I 
cannot . . .' 

'By the most merciful! what? what? the name for 
it! words for it!' 



210 THE EGOIST 

'Do not frown on me, father. I wish him happiness. 
I cannot marry him. I do not love him.' 

'You will remember that you informed me aforetime 
that you did love him.' 

'I was ignorant ... I did not know myself. I wish 
him to be happy.' 

' You deny him the happiness you wish him ! ' 

' It would not be for his happiness were I to wed him.' 

'Oh!' burst from Willoughby. 

'You hear him. He rejects your prediction, Clara 
Middleton.' 

She caught her clasped hands up to her throat. 
'Wretched, wretched, both!' 

'And you have not a word against him, miserable 
girl!' 

'Miserable! lam.' 

'It is the cry of an animal !' 

'Yes, father.' 

'You feel Uke one? Your behaviour is of that shape. 
You have not a word?' 

'Against myself : not against him.' 

'And I, when you speak so generously, am to yield 
you? give you up?' cried Willoughby. 'Ah! my love, 
my Clara, impose what you will on me ; not that. It is 
too much for man. It is, I swear it, beyond my strength.' 

'Pursue, continue the strain: 'tis in the right key,' 
said Dr. Middleton, departing. 

Willoughby wheeled and waylaid him with a bound. 

'Plead for me, sir; you are all-powerful. Let her be 
mine, she shall be happy, or I will perish for it. I will 
call it on my head. — Impossible! I caimot lose her. 
Lose you, my love? It would be to strip myself of 
every blessing of body and soul. It would be to deny 
myself possession of grace, beauty, wit, all the incom- 
parable charms of loveliness of mind and person in 



DR. MIDDLETON: CLARA: WILLOUGHBY 211 

woman, and plant myself in a desert. You are my 
mate, the sum of everything I call mine. Clara, I should 
be less than man to submit to such a loss. Consent to 
it? But I love you! I worship you! How can I 
consent to lose you . . . ? ' 

He saw the eyes of the desperately wily young woman 
slink sideways. Dr. Middleton was pacing at ever 
shorter lengths closer by the door. 

' You hate me ? ' Willoughby sank his voice. 

'If it should turn to hate !' she murmured. 

'Hatred of your husband?' 

'I could not promise,' she murmured more softly in 
her wilyness. 

'Hatred?' he cried aloud, and Dr. Middleton stopped 
in his walk and flimg up his head ; ' Hatred of your hus- 
band? of the man you have vowed to love and honour? 
Oh ! no. Once mine, it is not to be feared. I trust to 
my ■ knowledge of your nature ; I trust in your blood, I 
trust in your education. Had I nothing else to inspire 
confidence, I could trust in your eyes. And Clara, take 
the confession: I would rather be hated than lose you. 
For if I lose you, you are in another world, out of this 
one holding me in its death-like cold: but if you hate 
me, we are together, we are stni together. Any alliance, 
any, in preference to separation!' 

Clara listened with a critical ear. His language and 
tone were new; and comprehending that they were in 
part addressed to her father, whose phrase: 'A breach 
of faith' : he had so cunningly used, disdain of the actor 
prompted the extreme blunder of her saying — ^frigidly 
though she said it : 

'You have not talked to me in this way before.' 

'Finally,' remarked her father, summing up the situa- 
tion to settle it from that little speech, 'he talks to you 
jn this way now; and you are under my injunction to 



212 THE EGOIST 

stretch your hand out to him for a symbol of union, or 
to state your objection to that course. He, by your 
admission, is at the terminus, and there, failing the why 
not, must you join him.' 

Her head whirled. She had been severely flagellated 
and weakened previous to Wiiloughby's entrance. Lan- 
guage to express her peculiar repulsion eluded her. She 
formed the words, and perceived that they would not 
stand to bear a breath from her father. She perceived 
too that Willoughby was as ready with his agony of 
supplication as she with hers. If she had tears for a 
resource, he had gestures, quite as eloquent; and a cry 
of her loathing of the union would fetch a countervailing 
torrent of the man's love. — ^What could she say? he is 
an Egoist ? The epithet has no meaning in such a scene. 
Invent! shrieked the hundred-voiced instinct of dislike 
within her, and alone with her father, alone with Wil- 
loughby, she could have invented some equivalent, to do 
her heart justice for the injury it sustained in her being 
unable to name the true and immense objection : but the 
pair in presence paralyzed her. She dramatized them 
each springing forward by turns, with crushing rejoinders. 
The activity of her mind revelled in giving them a tongue, 
but would not do it for herself. Then ensued the in- 
evitable consequence of an incapacity to speak at the 
heart's urgent dictate : heart and mind became divided. 
One throbbed hotly, the other hung aloof ; and mentally, 
while the sick inarticulate heart kept clamouring, she 
answered it with all that she imagined for those two men 
to say. And she dropped poison on it to still its re- 
proaches: bidding herself remember her fatal post- 
ponements in order to preserve the seeming of consist- 
ency before her father; calling it hypocrite; asking 
herself, what was she ! who loved her ! And thus beat- 
ing down her heart, she completed the mischief with a 



DR. MIDDLETON: CLARA: WILLOUGHBY 213 

piercing view of the foundation of her father's advocacy 
of WDloughby, and more lamentably asked herself what 
her value was, if she stood bereft of respect for her 
father. 

Reason, on the other hand, was animated by her better 
nature to plead his case against her : she clung to her re- 
spect for him, and felt herself drowning with it : and she 
echoed Willoughby consciously, doubling her horror with 
the consciousness, in crying out on a world where the most 
sacred feelings are subject to such lapses. It doubled her 
horror, that she should echo the man ; but it proved that 
she was no better than he: only some years younger. 
Those years would soon be outlived : after which, he and 
she would be of a pattern. She was unloved : she did no 
harm to any one by keeping her word to this man : she 
had pledged it, and it would be a breach of faith not to 
keep it. No one loved her. Behold the quality of her 
father's love ! To give him happiness was now the 
principal aim for her, her own happiness being decently 
buried ; and here he was happy : why should she be the 
cause of his going and losing the poor pleasure he so much 
enjoyed? 

The idea of her devotedness flattered her feebleness. 
She betrayed signs of hesitation; and in hesitating, she 
looked away from a look at Willoughby, thinking (so 
much against her nature was it to resign herself to him) 
that it would not have been so difficult with an ill- 
favoured man. With one horribly ugly, it would have 
been a horrible exultation to cast off her youth and take 
the fiendish leap. 

Unfortunately for Sir Willoughby, he had his reasons 

for pressing impatience ; and seeing her deliberate, seeing 

her hasty look at his fine figure, his opinion of himself 

combined with his recollection of a particular maxim of 

,the Great Book to assure him that her resistance was 



214 THE EGOIST 

over: chiefly owing, as he supposed, to his physical 
perfections. 

Frequently indeed, in the contest between gentlemen 
and ladies, have the maxims of the Book stimulated the 
assailant to victory. They are rosy with blood of victims. 
To hear them is to hear a horn that blows the mort : has 
blown it a thousand times. It is good to remember how 
often they have succeeded, when, for the benefit of some 
future Lady Vauban, who may bestir her wits to gather 
maxims for the inspiriting of the Defence, the circum- 
stance of a failure has to be recorded. 

WUloughby could not wait for the melting of the snows. 
He saw full surely the dissolving process; and sincerely 
admiring and coveting her as he did, rashly this ill-fated 
gentleman attempted to precipitate it, and so doing 
arrested. 

Whence might we draw a note upon yonder maxim, in 
words akin to these : Make certain ere a breath come 
from thee that thou be not a frost. 

'Mine! She is mine!' he cried: 'mine once more! 
mine utterly ! mine eternally !' and he followed up his 
devouring exclamations in person as she, less decidedly, 
retreated. She retreated as young ladies should ever do, 
two or three steps, and he would not notice that she had 
become an angry Dian, all arrows : her maidenliness in 
surrendering pleased him. Grasping one fair hand, he 
just allowed her to edge away from his embrace, crying : 
' Not a syllable of what I have gone through ! You shall 
not have to explain it, my Clara. I will study you more 
dUigently, to be guided by you, my darling. If I offend 
again, my wife wUl not find it hard to speak what my 
bride withheld — I do not ask why : perhaps not able to 
weigh the effect of her reticence : not at that time, when 
she was younger and less experienced, estimating the 
sacredness of a plighted engagement. It is past, we 



DR. MIDDLETON: CLARA: WILLOUGHBY 215 

are one, my dear sir and father. You may leave 
us now.' 

'I profoundly rejoice to hear that I may,' said Dr. 
Middleton. 

Clara writhed her captured hand. 

' No, papa, stay. It is an error, an error. You must not 
leave me. Do not think me utterly, eternally, belonging 
to any one but you. No one shall say I am his but you.' 

'Are you quicksands, Clara Middleton, that nothing 
can be built on you? Whither is a flighty head and a 
shifty wiU carrjdng the girl?' 

'Clara and I, sir,' said WUloughby. 

'And so you shall,' said the Doctor, turning about. 
' 'Not yet, papa' : Clara sprang to him. 

' Why, you, you, you, it was you who craved to be alone 
with Willoughby!' her father shouted; 'and here we 
are roimded to our starting-point, with the solitary 
difference that now you do not want to be alone with 
Willoughby. First I am bidden go; next I am pulled 
back ; and judging by collar and coat-tail, I suspect you 
to be a young woman to wear an angel's temper thread- 
bare before you determine upon which one of the tides 
driving him to and fro you intend to launch on yourself. 
Where is your mind?' 

Clara smoothed her forehead. 

'I wish to please you, papa.' 

'I request you to please the gentleman who is your 
appointed husband.' 

'I am anxious to perform my duty.' 

'That should be a satisfactory basis for you, WU- 
loughby; — as girls go !' 

' Let me, sir, simply entreat to have her hand in mine 
before you.' 

'Why not, Clara?' 

'Why an empty ceremony, papa?' 



216 THE EGOIST 

'The implication is, that she is prepared for the im- 
portant one, friend Willoughby.' 

'Her hand, sir; the reassurance of her hand in mine 
under your eyes : — after all that I have suffered, I claim it, 
I think I claim it reasonably, to restore me to confidence.' 

'Quite reasonably; which is not to say, necessarily; 
but, I will add, justifiably; and it may be, sagaciously, 
when dealing with the volatile.' 

'And here,' said Willoughby, 'is my hand.' 

Clara recoiled. 

He stepped on. Her father frowned. She lifted both 
her hands from her shrinking elbows, darted a look of 
repulsion at her pursuer, and ran to her father, crying : 
'Call it my mood! I am volatile, capricious, flighty, 
very foolish. But you see that I attach a real meaning to 
it, and feel it to be binding : I cannot think it an empty 
ceremony, if it is before you. Yes, only be a little con- 
siderate to your moody girl. She will be in a fitter state 
in a few hours. Spare me this moment ; I must collect 
myself. I thought I was free; I thought he would not 
press me. If I give my hand hurriedly now, I shall, I 
know, immediately repent it. There is the picture of me ! 
But, papa, I mean to try to be above that, and if I go 
and walk by myself, I shall grow calm to perceive where 
my duty lies . . .' 

'In which direction shall you walk?' said Willoughby. 

'Wisdom is not upon a particular road,' said Dr. 
Middleton. 

'I have a dread, sir, of that one which leads to the rail- 
way-station.' 

'With some justice!' Dr. Middleton sighed over his 
daughter. 

Clara coloured to deep crimson: but she was beyond 
anger, and was rather gratified by an offence coming from 
Willoughby. 



DR. MIDDLETON: CLARA: WILLOUGHBY 217 

'I will promise not to leave his grounds, papa/ 

'My cMd, you have threatened to be a breaker of 
promises.' 

'Oh!' she wailed. 'But I will make it a vow to you.' 

'Why not make it a vow to me this moment, for this 
gentleman's contentment, that he shall be your husband 
within a given period !' 

' 1 will come to you voluntarily. I bum to be alone.' 

'I shall lose her!' exclaimed Willoughby in heartfelt 
earnest. 

'How so?' said Dr. Middleton. 'I have her, sir, if 
you wiU favour me by continuing ia abeyance. — You wUl 
come within an hour voluntarily, Clara: and you will 
either at once yield your hand to him, or you will furnish 
reasons, and they must be good ones, for withholding it.' 

'Yes, papa.' 

'You wiU?' 

'I will.' 

'Mind, I say reasons' 

'Reasons, papa. If I have none . . .' 

'If you have none that are to my satisfaction, you im- 
plicitly, and instantly, and cordially obey my command.' 

'I will obey.' 

'What more would you require?' Dr. Middleton 
bowed to Sir Willoughby in triumph. 

'WiU she . . .' 

'Sir! Sir!' 

'She is your daughter, sir. I am satisfied.' 

'She has perchance wrestled with her engagement, as 
the aboriginals of a land newly discovered by a crew of 
adventurous colonists do battle with the garments im- 
posed on them by our considerate civilization; — ulti- 
mately to rejoice with excessive dignity in the wearing of 
a battered cocked-hat and trowsers not extending to the 
^shanks : but she did not break her engagement, sir ; and 



218 THE EGOIST 

we will anticipate, that moderating a young woman's 
native wildness, she may, after the manner of my com- 
parison, take a similar pride in her fortmie in good season.' 

Willoughby had not leisure to sound the depth of Dr, 
Middleton's compliment. He had seen Clara gliding 
out of the room during the delivery ; and his fear returned 
on him that, not being won, she was lost. 

' She has gone' ; her father noticed her absence. 'She 
does not waste time in the mission to procure that as- 
tonishing product of a, shallow soil, her reasons ; if such 
be the object of her search. But no : it signifies that she 
deems herself to have need of composure — nothing more. 
No one likes to be turned about ; we like to turn our- 
selves about : and in the question of an act to be com- 
mitted, we stipulate that it shall be our act — girls and 
others. After the lapse of an hour, it will appear to her 
as her act. — Happily, Willoughby, we do not dine away 
from Patterne to-night.' 

'No, sir.' 

'It may be attributable to a sense of deserving, but I 
could plead guilty to a weakness for old Port to-day.' 

'There shall be an extra-bottle, sir.' 

'AH going favourably with you, as I have no cause to 
doubt,' said Dr. Middleton, with the motion of wafting 
his host out of the library. 



CHAPTER XLII 

SHOWS THE DIVINING ABTS OF A PEBCEPTIVB MIND 

Starting from the Hall, a few minutfes before Dr. Middle- 
ton and Sir Willoughby had entered the drawing-room 
overnight, Vernon parted company with Colonel De 
Craye at the park-gates, and betook himself to the cottage 



A PERCEPTIVE MIND 219 

of the Dales, where nothing had been heard of his wan- 
derer ; and he received the same disappointing reply from 
Dr. Corney, out of the bed-room window of the genial 
physician, whose astonishment at his covering so long a 
stretch of road at night for news of a boy like Crossjay 
— gifted with the lives of a cat — became violent and 
rapped Punch-like blows on the window-sill at Vernon's 
refusal to take shelter and rest. Vernon's excuse was 
that he had 'no one but that fellow to care for,' and he 
strode off, naming a farm five miles distant. Dr. Corney 
howled an invitation to early breakfast to him, in the 
event of his passing on his way back, and retired to bed 
to think of him. The result of a variety of conjectures 
caused him to set Vernon down as Miss Middleton's 
knight, and he felt a strong compassion for his poor friend. 
'Though,' thought he, 'a hopeless attachment is as pretty 
an accompaniment to the tune of life as a gentleman 
might wish to have, for it 's one of those big doses of 
discord which make all the minor ones fit in like an 
agreeable harmony, and so he shufiles along as pleasantly 
as the fortune-favoured, when they come to compute !' 

Sir Willoughby was the fortune-favoured in the little 
doctor's mind; that high-stepping gentleman having 
wealth, and public consideration, and the most ravishing 
young lady in the world for a bride. Still, though he 
reckoned all these advantages enjoyed by Sir Willoughby 
at their full value, he could imagine the ultimate balance 
of good fortune to be in favour of Vernon. But to do so, 
he had to reduce the whole calculation to the extreme 
abstract, and feed his lean friend, as it were, on dew and 
roots ; and the happy effect for Vernon lay in a distant 
future, on the borders of old age, where he was to be 
blest with his lady's regretful preference, and rejoice in 
the fruits of good constitutional habits. The reviewing 
mind was Irish. Sir Willoughby was a character of man 



220 THE EGOIST 

profoundly opposed to Dr. Comey's nature ; the latter's 
instincts bristled with antagonism — not to his race, for 
Vernon was of the same race, partly of the same blood, 
and Comey loved him : the type of person was the annoy- 
ance. And the circumstance of its prevailing success- 
fulness in the country where he was placed, while it held 
him silent as if imder a law, heaped stores of iusurgency 
iu the Celtic bosom. Comey contemplating Sir Wil- 
loughby, and a trotting kern governed by Strongbow, 
have a point of likeness between them ; with the point 
of difference, that Corney was enlightened to know of 
a friend better adapted for eminent station, and especially 
better adapted to please a lovely lady — could these high- 
bred Englishwomen but be taught to conceive another 
idea of manliness than the formal carved-in-wood idol 
of their national worship ! 

Dr. Corney breakfasted very early, without seeing 
Vernon. He was off to a patient while the first lark of 
the morning carolled above, and the business of the day 
not yet fallen upon men in the shape of cloud, was happily 
intermixed with nature's hues and pipings. Turning off 
the highroad up a green lane, an hour later, he beheld a 
youngster pr5Tng into a hedge head and arms, by the 
peculiar strenuous twist of whose hinder parts, indicative 
of a frame plunged on the pursuit in hand, he clearly 
distinguished young Crossjay. Out came eggs. The 
doctor pulled up. 

'What bird?' he bellowed. 

' Yellowhammer,' Crossjay yelled back. 

'Now, sir, you'll drop a couple of those eggs in the 
nest.' 

'Don't order me,' Crossjay was retorting: 'Oh! it's 
you, Dr. Corney. Good morning. I said that, because 
I always do drop a couple back. I promised Mr. Whit- 
ford I would, and Miss Middleton too.' 



A PERCEPTIVE MIND 221 

'Had breakfast?' 

'Not yet.' 

'Not hungry?' 

'I should be if I thought about it.' 

'Jump up.' 

'I think I 'd rather not, Dr. Comey.' 

'And you '11 Just do what Dr. Comey tells you; and 
set your mind on rashers of curly fat bacon and sweetly- 
smoking coffee, toast, hot cakes, marmalade and damson- 
jam. Wide go the fellow's nostrils, and there 's water 
at the dimples of his mouth ! Up, my man.' 

Crossjay jumped up beside the doctor, who remarked, 
as he touched his horse : ' I don't want a man this morn- 
ing, though I '11 enlist you in my service if I do. You 're 
fond of Miss Middleton?' 

Instead of answering, Crossjay heaved the sigh of love 
that bears a burden. 

'And so am I,' pursued the doctor: 'You '11 have to 
put up with a rival. It 's worse than fond : I 'm in love 
with her. How do you like that ? ' 

'I don't mind how many love her,' said Crossjay. 

' You 're worthy of a gratuitous breakfast in the front 
parlour of the best hotel of the place they call Arcadia. 
And how about your bed last night?' 

'Pretty middling.' 

' Hard, was it, where the bones haven't cushion?' 

'I don't care for bed. A couple of hours, and that's 
enough for me.' 

' But you 're fond of Miss Middleton anyhow, and 
that 's a virtue.' 

To his great surprise, Dr. Comey beheld two big round 
tears force their way out of this tough youngster's eyes, 
and all the while the boy's face was proud. 

Crossjay said, when he could trust himself to disjoin 
.his lips : 'I want to see Mr. Whitford.' 



222 THE EGOIST 

'Have you got news for him?' 

' I 've something to ask him. It 's about what I ought 
to do.' 

'Then, my boy, you have the right name addressed in 
the wrong direction: for I found you turning your 
shoulders on Mr. Whitford. And he has been out of his 
bed, himting you all the unholy night you 've made it for 
him. That 's melancholy. What do you say to asking 
my advice?' 

Crossjay sighed. 'I can't speak to anybody but Mr. 
Whitford.' 

'And you 're hot to speak to him?' 

'I want to.' 

'And I found you running away from him. You 're a 
curiosity, Mr. Crossjay Patterne.' 

'Ah! so 'd anybody be who knew as much as I do,' 
said Crossjay, with a sober sadness that caused the doctor 
to treat him seriously. 

'The fact is,' he said, 'Mr., Whitford is beating the 
country for you. My best plan will be to drive you to the 
Hall.' 

' I 'd rather not go to the Hall,' Crossjay spoke re- 
solutely. 

'You won't see Miss Middleton anywhere but at the 
Hall.' 

' I don't want to see Miss Middleton, if I can't be a bit 
of use to her.' 

' No danger threatening the lady, is there ? ' 

Crossjay treated the question as if it had not been put. 

'Now, tell me,' said Dr. Corney, 'would there be a 
chance for me, supposing Miss Middleton were dis- 
engaged?' 

The answer was easy. ' I 'm sure she wouldn't.' 

'And why, sir, are you so cock sure?' 

There was no saying; but the doctor pressed for it. 



A PERCEPTIVE MIND 223 

and at last Cross jay gave his opinion that she would take 
Mr. Whitford. 

The doctor asked why; and Crossjay said it was 
because Mr. Whitford was the best man in the world. 
To which, with a lusty 'Amen to that,' Dr. Corney 
remarked: 'I should have fancied Colonel De Craye 
would have had the first chance : he 's more of a lady's 
man.' 

Crossjay surprised him again by petulantly saying: 
'Don't.' 

The boy added: 'I don't want to talk, except about 
birds and things. What a joUy morning it is ! I saw 
the sun rise. No rain to-day. You 're right about 
hungry. Dr. Corney!' 

The kindly little man swung his whip. Crossjay in- 
formed him of his disgrace at the Hall, and of every 
incident connected with it, from the tramp to the baronet, 
save Miss Middleton's adventure, and the night-scene in 
the drawing-room. A strong smeU of something left out 
struck Dr. Corney, and he said: 'You'll not let Miss 
Middleton know of my affection. After all, it 's only a 
little bit of love. But, as Patrick said to Kathleen, 
when she owned to such a little bit, "that's the 
best bit of all!" and he was as right as I am about 
hungry.' 

Crossjay scorned to talk of loving, he declared. 'I 
never tell Miss Middleton what I feel. Why, there 's 
Miss Dale's cottage !' 

'It 's nearer to your empty inside than my mansion,' 
said the doctor, 'and we '11 stop just to inquire whether a 
bed 's to be had for you there to-night, and if not, I '11 
have you with me, and bottle you and exhibit you, for 
you 're a rare specimen. Breakfast, you may count on, 
from Mr. Dale. I spy a gentleman.' 
. 'It 's Colonel De Craye.' 



224 THE EGOIST 

'Come after news of you.' 

'I wonder!' 

'Miss Middleton sends him; of course she does.' 

Crossjay turned his full face to the doctor. 'I haven't 
seen her for such a long time I But he saw me last night, 
and he might have told her that, if she 's anxious. — 
Good morning, colonel. I 've had a good walk and a 
capital drive, and I 'm as hungry as the boat's crew of 
Captain Bligh.' 

He jumped down. 

The colonel and the doctor saluted smiling. 

'I 've rung the bell,' said De Craye. 

A maid came to the gate, and upon her steps appeared 
Miss Dale, who flung herself at Crossjay, mingling kisses 
and reproaches. She scarcely raised her face to the 
colonel more than to reply to his greeting, and excuse the 
hungry boy for hurrying indoors to breakfast. 

'I 'U wait,' said De Craye. He had seen that she was 
paler than usual. So had Dr. Comey; and the doctor 
called to her concerning her father's health. She re- 
ported that he had not y6t risen, and took Crossjay to 
herself. 

'That 's well,' said the doctor, 'if the invalid sleeps 
long. The lady is not looking so well, though. But 
ladies vary; they show the mind on the countenance, 
for want of the punching we meet with to conceal it; 
they 're like military flags for a funeral or a gala ; one 
day furled, and next day streaming. Men are ships' 
figure-heads, about the same for a storm or a calm, and, 
not too handsome, thanks to the ocean. It 's an age 
since we encountered last, colonel : on board the Dublin 
boat, I recollect, and a night it was.' 

' I recollect that you set me on my legs, doctor.' 

'Ah, and you 'U please to notify that Comey 's no quack 
at sea, by favour of the monks of the Chartreuse, whose 



A PERCEPTIVE MIND 225 

elixir has power to still the waves. And we hear that 
miracles are done with !' 

'Roll a physician and a monk together, doctor !' 

' True : it '11 be a miracle if they combine. Though the 
cure of the soul is often the entire and total cure of the 
body : and it 's maliciously said, that the body given over 
to our treatment is a signal to set the soul flying. By the 
way, colonel, that boy has a trifle on his mind.' 

'I suppose he has been worrying a farmer or a game- 
keeper.' 

' Try him. You '11 find him tight. He 's got Miss 
Middleton on the brain. There 's a bit of a secret ; and 
he 's not so cheerful about it.' 

'We '11 see,' said the colonel. 

Dr. Corney nodded. 'I have to visit my patient here 
presently. I 'm too early for him : so I 'U make a call or 
two on the lame birds that are up,' he remarked, and drove 
away. 

De Craye strolled through the garden. He was a 
gentleman of those actively perceptive wits which, if 
ever they reflect, do so by hops and jxmips : upon some 
dancing mirror within, we may fancy. He penetrated a 
plot in a flash ; and in a flash he formed one ; but in both 
cases, it was after long hovering and not over-eager 
deliberation, by the patient exercise of his quick percep- 
tives. The fact that Cross] ay was considered to have 
Miss Middleton on the brain, threw a series of images of 
everything relating to Crossjay for the last forty hours into 
relief before him : and as he did not in the slightest degree 
speculate on any one of them, but merely shifted and 
surveyed them, the falcon that he was in spirit as well as 
in his handsome face leisurely allowed his instinct to 
direct him where to strike. A reflective disposition has 
this danger in action, that it commonly precipitates 
conjecture for the purpose of working upon probabilities 



226 THE EGOIST 

with the methods and in the tracks to which it is ac- 
customed: and to conjecture rashly is to play into the 
puzzles of the maze. He who can watch circling above it 
awhile, quietly viewing, and collecting in his eye, gathers 
matter that makes the secret thing discourse to the brain 
by weight and balance ; he will get either the right clue or 
none ; more frequently none ; but he will escape the en- 
tanglement of his own cleverness, he will always be nearer 
to the enigma than the guesser or the calculator, and he 
will retain a breadth of vision forfeited by them. He 
must, however, to have his chance of success, be acutely 
besides calmly perceptive, a reader of features, audacious 
at the proper moment. 

De Craye wished to look at Miss Dale. She had returned 
home very suddenly, not, as it appeared, owing to her 
father's illness : and he remembered a redness of her eye- 
lids when he passed her on the corridor one night. She 
sent Crossjay out to him as soon as the boy was well filled. 
He sent Crossjay back with a request. She did not yield 
to it immediately. She stepped to the front door re- 
luctantly, and seemed disconcerted. De Craye begged 
for a message to Miss Middleton. There was none to give. 
He persisted. But there was really none at present, she 
said. 

'You won't entrust me with the smallest word?' said 
he, and set her visibly thinking whether she could despatch 
a word. She could not ; she had no heart for messages. 

'I shall see her in a day or two, Colonel De Craye.' 

'She will miss you severely.' 

'We shall soon meet.' 

'And poor Willoughby !' 

Laetitia coloured and stood silent. 

A butterfly of some rarity allured Crossjay. 

'I fear he has been doing mischief,' she said. 'I 
cannot get him to look at me.' 



A PERCEPTIVE MIND 227 

'His appetite is good?' 

'Very good indeed.' 

De Craye nodded. A boy with a noble appetite is never 
a hopeless lock. 

The colonel and Crossjay lounged over the garden. 

' And now,' said the colonel, ' we '11 see if we can't 
arrange a meeting between you and Miss Middleton. 
You 're a lucky fellow, for she 's always thinking of you.' 

'I know I 'm always thinking of her,' said Crossjay. 

'If ever you 're in a scrape, she 's the person you must 
go to.' 

'Yes, if I know where she is !' 

'Why, generally she '11 be at the Hall.' 

There was no reply : Crossjay's dreadful secret jumped 
to his throat. He certainly was a weaker lock for being 
full of breakfast. 

'I want to see Mr. Whitford so much,' he said. 

'Something to tell him?' 

'I don't know what to do: I don't understand it!' 
The secret wriggled to his mouth. He swallowed it 
down : 'Yes, I want to talk to Mr. Whitford.' 

' He 's another of Miss Middleton's friends.' 

' I know he is. He 's true steel.' 

'We 're all her friends, Crossjay. I flatter myself I 'm 
a Toledo when I 'm wanted. How long had you been in 
the house last night before you ran into me ? ' 

'I don't know, sir : I fell asleep for some time, and then 
I woke . . . !' 

'Where did you find yourself?' 

'I was in the drawing-room.' 

' Come, Crossjay, you 're not a fellow to be scared by 
ghosts? You looked it when you made a dash at my 
midriff.' 

'I don't believe there are such things. Do you, 
eolonel? You can't!' 



228 THE EGOIST 

'There 's no saying. We '11 hope not; for it wouldn't 
be fair fighting. A man with a ghost to back him 'd 
beat any ten. We couldn't box him, or play cards, or 
stand a chance with him as a rival in love. Did you, now, 
catch a sight of a ghost?' 

'They weren't ghosts!' Crossjay said what he was 
sure of, and his voice pronounced his conviction. 

'I doubt whether Miss Middleton is particularly happy,' 
remarked the colonel. 'Why? Why, you upset her, 
you know, now and then.' 

The boy swelled. 'I 'ddo . . . I 'dgo . . . I wouldn't 
have her unhappy . . . It's that! that's it! And I 
don't know what I ought to do. I wish I could see Mr. 
Whitford.' 

'You get into such headlong scrapes, my lad.' 

'I wasn't in any scrape yesterday.' 

'So you made yourself up a comfortable bed in the 
drawing-room ? Lucky Sir WUloughby didn't see you.' 

'He didn't, though!' 

'A close shave, was it?' 

' I was under a cover of something silk.' 

'He woke you?' 

'I suppose he did. I heard him.' 

'Talking?' 

'He was talking.' 

'What ! talking to himself?' 

'No.' 

The secret threatened Crossjay to be out or suffocate 
him. 

De Craye gave him a respite. 

'You Uke Sir Willoughby, don't you?' 

Crossjay produced a still-bom affirmative. 

' He 's kind to you,*" said the colonel ; ' he '11 set you up 
and look after your interests.' 

'Yes, I like him,' said Crossjay, with his customary 



A PERCEPTIVE MIND 229 

rapidity in touching the subject; 'I like him; he's 
kind, and all that, and tips and plays with you, and all 
that ; but I never can make out why he wouldn't see my 
father when my father came here to see him ten miles, 
and had to walk back ten miles in the rain, to go by rail 
a long way, down home, as far as Devonport, because Sir 
WUloughby wouldn't see him, though he was at home, 
my father saw. We all thought it so odd: and my 
father wouldn't let us talk much about it. My father 's 
a very brave man.' 

' Captain Patterne is as brave a man as ever lived,' said 
De Craye. 

' I 'm positive you 'd like him, colonel.' 

'I know of his deeds, and I admire him, and that 's a 
good step to liking.' 

He warmed the boy's thoughts of his father. 

'Because, what they say at home is, a little bread and 
cheese, and a glass of ale, and a rest, to a poor man — ^lots 
of great houses will give you that, and we wouldn't have 
asked for more than that. My sisters say they think 
Sir WUloughby must be selfish. He 's awfully proud ; 
and perhaps it was because my father wasn't dressed well 
enough. But what can we do ? We 're very poor at 
home, and lots of us, and all hungry. My father says he 
isn't paid very well for his services to the Government. 
He 's only a marine.' 

'He 's a hero!' said De Craye. 

'He came home, very tired with a cold, and had a 
doctor. But Sir WUloughby did send him money, and 
mother wished to send it back, and my father said she 
was not like a woman — with our big famUy. He said he 
thought Sir WiUoughby an extraordinary man.' 

'Not at all ; very common ; indigenous,' said De Craye. 
'The art of cutting, is one of the branches of a polite 
education in this country, and you '11 have to learn it, if 



230 THE EGOIST 

you expect to be looked on as a gentleman and a Patteme, 
my boy. I begin to see how it is Miss Middleton takes to 
you so. Follow her directions. But I hope you did not 
listen to a private conversation. Miss Middleton would 
not approve of that.' 

' Colonel De Craye, how could I help myself ? I heard 
a lot before I knew what it was. There was poetry !' 

' Still, Crossjay, if it was important ! — was it ? ' 

The boy swelled again, and the colonel asked him: 
'Does Miss Dale know of your having played listener?' 

'She!' said Crossjay. 'Oh! I couldn't telUer.' 

He breathed thick: then came a threat of tears. 
' She wouldn't do anything to hurt Miss Middleton. I 'm 
sure of that. It wasn't her fault. She — ^there goes Mr. 
Whitford!' Crossjay bounded away. 

The colonel had no inclination to wait for his return. 
He walked fast up the road, not perspicuously conscious 
that his motive was to be well in advance of Vernon 
Whitford: to whom after all, the knowledge imparted 
by Crossjay would be of small advantage. That fellow 
would probably trot off to Willoughby to row him for 
breaking his word to Miss Middleton! There are men, 
thought De Craye, who see nothing, feel nothing. 

He crossed a stile into the wood above the lake, where, 
as he was in the humour to think himself signally lucky, 
espying her, he took it as a matter of course that the lady 
who taught his heart to leap should be posted by the 
Fates. And he wondered little at her power, for rarely 
had the world seen such union of princess and sylph as in 
that lady's figure. She stood holding by a beech-branch, 
gazing down on the water. 

She had not heard him. When she looked she flushed 
at the spectacle of one of her thousand thoughts, but she 
was not startled ; the colour overflowed a grave face. 

'And 'tis not quite the first time that Willoughby has 



A PERCEPTIVE MIND 231 

played this trick!' De Craye said to her, keenly smiling 
with a parted mouth. 

Clara moved her lips to recall remarks introductory to 
so abrupt and strange a plunge. 

He smiled in that peculiar manner of an illuminated 
comic perception: for the moment he was all falcon; 
and he surprised himself more than Clara, who was not 
in the mood to take surprises. It was the sight of her 
which had animated him to strike his game ; he was down 
on it. 

Another instinct at work (they spring up in twenties 
oftener than in twos when the heart is the hunter) 
prompted him to directness and quickness, to carry her 
on the flood of the discovery. 

She regained something of her mental self-possession as 
soon as she was on a level with a meaning she had not yet 
inspected ; but she had to submit to his lead, distinctly 
perceiving where its drift divided to the forked currents 
of what might be in his mind and what was in hers. 

'Miss Middleton, I bear a bit of a likeness to the 
messenger to the glorious despot — my head is off if I 
speak not true ! Everything I have is on the die. Did I 
guess wrong your wish? — I read it in the dark, by the 
heart. But here 's a certainty : WiUoughby sets you free.' 

'You have come from him?' she could imagine nothing 
else, and she was imable to preserve a disguise; she 
trembled. 

'From Miss Dale.' 

'Ah!' Clara drooped : 'she told me that once.' 

' "lis the fact that tells it now.' 

'You have not seen him since you left the house?' 

' Darkly : clear enough : not imlike the hand of destiny 
— ^through a veil. He offered himself to Miss Dale last 
night, about between the witching hours of twelve and 



282 THE EGOIST 

'Miss Dale . . .?' 

'Would she other? Could she? The poor lady has 
languished beyond a decade. She 's love in the feminine 
person.' 

'Are you speaking seriously, Colonel De Craye?' 

'Would I dare to trifle with you, Miss Middleton?' 

'I have reason to know it cannot be.' 

'If I have a head, it is a fresh and blooming truth. 
And more — I stake my vanity on it!' 

' Let me go to her.' She stepped. 

'Consider,' said he. 

'Miss Dale and I are excellent friends. It would not 
seem indelicate to her. She has a kind of regard for me, 
through Crossjay. — Oh ! can it be ? There must be some 
delusion. You have seen — you wish to be of service to 
me; you may too easily be deceived. Last night? — he 
last night . . .? And this morning!' 

' 'Tis not the first time our friend has played the trick, 
Miss Middleton.' 

' But this is incredible : that last night . . . and this 
morning, in my father's presence, he presses ! . . . You 
have seen Miss Dale? — Everjrthing is possible of him: 
they were together, I know. Colonel De Craye, I have 
not the slightest chance of concealment with you. I 
think I felt that when I first saw you. Will you let me 
hear why you are so certain?' 

'Miss Middleton, when I first had the honour of looking 
on you, it was in a posture that necessitated my looking 
up, and morally so it has been since. I conceived that 
Willoughby had won the greatest prize on earth. And 
next I was led to the conclusion that he had won it to lose 
it. Whether he much cares, is the mystery I haven't 
leisure to fathom. Himself is the principal consideration 
with himself, and ever was.' 

' You discovered it ! ' said Clara. 



A PERCEPTIVE MIND 2§3 

'He uncovered it,' said De Craye. 'The miracle was, 
that the world wouldn't see. But the world is a piggy- 
wiggy world for the wealthy fellow who fills a trough for 
it, and that he has always very sagaciously done. Only 
women besides myself have detected him. I have never 
exposed him ; I have been an observer pure and simple : 
and because I apprehended another catastrophe — making 
something like the fourth, to my knowledge, one being 
public . . .' 

'You knew Miss Durham?' 

'And Harry Oxford too. And they 're a pair as happy 
as blackbirds in a cherry-tree, in a summer sunrise, with 
the owner of the garden asleep. Because of that appre- 
hension of mine, I refused the office of best man till 
Willoughby had sent me a third letter. He insisted on 
my coming. I came, saw, and was conquered. I trust 
with aU my soul I did not betray myself. I owed that 
duty to my position of concealing it. As for entirely 
hiding that I had used my eyes, I can't say : they must 
answer for it.' 

The colonel was using his eyes with an increasing 
suavity that threatened more than sweetness. 

'I believe you have been siacerely kind,' said Clara. 
' We will descend to the path round the lake.' 

She did not refuse her hand on the descent, and he let it 
escape the moment the service was done. As he was per- 
forming the admirable character of the man of honour, he 
had to attend to the observance of details ; and sure of 
her though he was beginning to feel, there was a touch of 
the -unknown in Clara Middleton which made him fear to 
stamp assurance; despite a barely resistible impulse, 
coming of his emotions and approved by his maxims. 
He looked at the hand, now a free lady's hand. WU- 
loughby settled, his chance was great. Who else was in 
the way? No one. He counselled himself to wait for 



234 THE EGOIST 

her: she might have ideas of delicacy. Her face was 
troubled, speculative; the brows clouded, the lips 
compressed. 

'You have not heard this from Miss Dale?' she said. 

' Last night they were together : this morning she fled. 
I saw her this morning distressed. She is imwilling to 
send you a message: she talks vaguely of meeting you 
some days hence. And it is not the first time he has gone 
to her for his consolation.' 

'That is not a proposal,' Clara reflected. 'He is 
too prudent. He did not propose to her at the time 
you mention. Have you not been hasty, Colonel De 
Craye?' 

Shadows crossed her forehead. She glanced in the 
direction of the house, and stopped her walk. 

'Last night, Miss Middleton, there was a listener.' 

'Who?' 

'Crossjay was under that pretty silk coverlet worked by 
the Miss Pattemes. He came home late, found his door 
locked, and dashed downstairs into the drawing-room, 
where he snuggled up and dropped asleep. The two 
speakers woke him ; they frightened the poor dear lad in 
his love for you, and after they had gone, he wanted to 
run out of the house, and I met him, just after I had come 
back from my search, bursting, and took him to my room, 
and laid him on the sofa, and abused him for not Ijdng 
quiet. He was restless as a fish on a bank. When I 
woke in the morning he was off. Dr. Comey came across 
him somewhere on the road and drove him to the 
cottage. I was ringing the bell. Comey told me the 
boy had you on his brain, and was miserable, so Crossjay 
and I had a talk.' 

' Crossjay did not repeat to you the conversation he had 
heard?' said Clara. 

'No.' 



A PERCEPTIVE MIND 235 

She smiled rejoicingly, proud of the boy, as she walked 
on. 

'But you '11 pardon me, Miss Middleton — and I 'm for 
him as much as you are — if I was guilty of a little angling.' 

'My sympathies are with the fish.' 

'The poor fellow had a secret that hurt him. It rose to 
the surface crying to be hooked, and I spared him twice or 
thrice, because he had a sort of holy sentiment I respected, 
that none but Mr. Whitford ought to be his father con- 
fessor.' 

'Crossjay !' she cried, hugging her love of the boy. 

'The secret was one not to be communicated to Miss 
Dale of all people.' 

'He said that?' 

'As good as the very words. She informed me too, 
that she couldn't induce him to face her straight.' 

'Oh ! that looks like it. And Crossjay was unhappy? 
Very unhappy?' 

'He was just where tears are on the brim, and would 
have been over, if he were not such a manly youngster.' 

'It looks . . .' She reverted in thought to Wil- 
loughby, and doubted, and blindly stretched hands to her 
recollection of the strange old monster she had discovered 
in him. Such a man could do anything. 

That conclusion fortified her to pursue her walk to the 
house and give battle for freedom. Willoughby appeared 
to her scarce human, unreadable, save by the key that she 
could supply. She determined to put faith in Colonel De 
Craye's marvellous divination of circumstances in the 
dark. Marvels are solid weapons when we are attacked 
by real prodigies of nature. Her coimtenance cleared. 
She conversed with De Craye of the polite and the 
political world, throwing off her personal burden com- 
pletely, and charming him. 

At the edge of the garden, on the bridge that crossed the 



236 THE EGOIST 

haha from the park, he had a second impulse, almost a 
warning within, to seize his heavenly opportunity to ask 
for thanks and move her tender lowered eyelids to hint at 
his reward. He repressed it, doubtful of the wisdom. 

Something like 'heaven forgives me!' was in Clara's 
mind, though she would have declared herself ianocent 
before the scrutator. 



CHAPTER XLIII 

IN "WHICH SIR WILLOUGHBT IS LED TO THINK THAT THE 
ELEMENTS HAVE CONSPIBED AGAINST HIM 

Clara had not taken many steps in the garden before she 
learnt how great was her debt of gratitude to Colonel De 
Craye. WUloughby and her father were awaiting her. 
De Craye, with his ready comprehension of circumstances, 
turned aside unseen among the shrubs. She advanced 
slowly. 

'The vapours, we may trust, have dispersed?' her 
father hailed her. 

'One word, and these discussions are over, we dislike 
them equally,' said Willoughby. 

'No scenes,' Dr. Middleton added. 'Speak your 
decision, my girl, pro formd, seeing that he who has the 
right demands it, and pray release me.' 

Clara looked at Willoughby. 

'I have decided to go to Miss Dale for her advice.' 

There was no appearance in him of a man that has been 
shot. 

'To Miss Dale?— for advice?' 

Dr. Middleton invoked the Furies. 'What is the 
signification of this new freak?' 

'Miss Dale must be consulted, papa.' 



A CONSPIRACY OF THE ELEMENTS 237 

'Consulted with reference to the disposal of your hand 
in marriage?' 

'She must be.' 

'Miss Dale, do you say?' 

'I do, papa.' 

Dr. Middleton regained his natural elevation from the 
bend of body habitual with men of an established sanity, 
psedagogues and others, who are called on at odd intervals 
to inspect the magnitude of the infinitesimally absurd in 
human nature : small, that is, under the light of reason, 
immense in the realms of madness. 

His daughter profoundly confused him. He swelled 
out his chest, remarking to Wnioughby: 'I do not 
wonder at your scared expression of countenance, my 
friend. To discover yourself engaged to a girl as mad as 
Cassandra, without a boast of the distinction of her being 
sun-struck, can be no specially comfortable enlightenment. 
I am opposed to delays, and I will not have a breach of 
faith committed by daughter of mine.' 

'Do not repeat those words,' Clara said to WiUoughby. 

He started. She had evidently come armed. But 
how, within so short a space? What could have in- 
structed her? And in his bewilderment he gazed 
hurriedly above, gulped air, and cried: 'Scared, sir? 
I am not aware that my countenance can show a scare. 
I am not accustomed to sue for long: I am unable to 
sustain the part of humble supplicant. She puts me out 
of harmony with creation — ^We are plighted, Clara. It is 
pure waste of time to speak of soliciting advice on the 
subject.' 

'Would it be a breach of faith for me to break my 
engagement?' she said. 

'You ask?' 

'It is a breach of sanity to propound the interrogation,' 
said her father. 



238 THE EGOIST 

She looked at WUloughby ! ' Now ? ' 

He shrugged haughtily. 

'Since last night?' said she. 

'Last night?' 

'Am I not released?' 

'Not by me.' 

'By your act.' 

'My dear Clara!' 

'Have you not virtually disengaged me?' 

'I who claim you as mine?' 

'Can you?' 

'I do and must.' 

'After last night?' 

' Tricks ! shufflings ! Jabber of a barbarian woman 
upon the evolutions of a serpent !' exclaimed Dr. Middle- 
ton. 'You were to capitulate, or to furnish reasons for 
your refusal. You have none. Give him your hand, girl, 
according to the compact. I praised you to him for 
returning within the allotted term, and now forbear to 
disgrace yourself and me.' 

'Is he perfectly free to offer his? Ask him, papa.' 

'Perform your duty. Do let us have peace !' 

'Perfectly free! as on the day when I offered it first,* 
Willoughby frankly waved his honourable hand. 

His face was blanched : enemies in the air seemed to 
have whispered things to her : he doubted the fidelity of 
the Powers above. 

'Since last night?' said she. 

'Oh ! if you insist, I reply, since last night.' 

'You know wh'at I mean, Sir Willoughby.' 

'Oh! certainly.' 

'You speak the truth?' 

'"Sir Willoughby"!' her father ejaculated in wrath. 
'But will you explain what you mean, epitome that you 
are of all the contradictions and mutabilities ascribed to 



A CONSPIRACY OF THE ELEMENTS 239 

women from the beginning! "Certainly," he says, and 
knows no more than I. She begs grace for an hour, and 
returns with a fresh store of evasions, to insult the man 
she has injured. It is my humiliation to confess that our 
share in this contract is rescued from public ignominy by 
his generosity. Nor can I congratulate him on his fortune, 
should he condescend to bear with you to the utmost ; for 
instead of the yoimg woman I supposed myself to be 
bestowing on him, I see a fantastical planguncula en- 
livened by the wanton tempers of a nursery chit. If one 
may conceive a meaning in her, in miserable apology for 
such behaviour, some spirit of jealousy informs the girl.' 

'I can only remark, that there is no foundation for it,' 
said Willoughby. 'I am willing to satisfy you, Clara. 
Name the person who discomposes you. I can scarcely 
imagine one to exist : but who can tell?' 

She could name no person. The detestable imputation 
of jealousy would be confirmed if she mentioned a name : 
and indeed Laetitia was not to be named. 

He pursued his advantage : 'Jealousy is one of the fits 
I am a stranger to, — I fancy, sir, that gentlemen have dis- 
missed it. I speak for myself. — ^But I can make allow- 
ances. In some cases, it is considered a compliment ; and 
often a word will soothe it. The whole affair is so sense- 
less ! However, I wiU enter the witness-box, or stand at 
the prisoner's bar! Anything to quiet a distempered 
mind.' 

'Of you, sir,' said Dr. Middleton, 'might a parent be 
justly proud.' 

'It is not jealousy; I could not be jealous!' Clara 
cried, stung by the very passion ; and she ran through her 
brain for a suggestion to win a sign of meltingness if not 
esteem from her father. She was not an iron maiden, 
but one among the nervous natures which live largely in 
the moment, though she was then sacrificing it to her 



240 THE EGOIST 

nature's deep dislike. 'You may be proud of me again, 
papa.' 

She could hardly have uttered anything more impolitic. 

'Optume: but deliver yourself ad rem,' he rejoined, 
alarmingly pacified. ' Firmavit fidem. Do you likewise, 
and double on us no more like puss in the field.' 

'I wish to see Miss Dale,' she said. 

Up flew the Rev. Doctor's arms in wrathful despair 
resembling an imprecation. 

'She is at the cottage. You could have seen her,' said 
Willoughby. 

Evidently she had not. 

'Is it untrue, that last night, between twelve o'clock 
and one, in the drawing-room, you proposed marriage to 
Miss Dale?' 

He became convinced that she must have stolen down- 
stairs during his colloquy with Lsetitia, and listened at the 
door. 

'On behalf of old Vernon?' he said, lightly laughing. 
'The idea is not novel, as you know. They are suited, if 
they could see it. — Lsetitia Dale and my cousin Vernon 
Whitford, sir.' 

' Fairly schemed, my friend, and I will say for you, you 
have the patience, Willoughby — of a husband !' 

Willoughby bowed to the encomium, and allowed some 
fatigue to be visible. He half yawned : 'I claim no 
happier title, sir,' and made light of the weariful discus- 
sion. 

Clara was shaken : she feared that Crossjay had heard 
incorrectly, or that Colonel De Craye had guessed erro- 
neously. It was too likely that Willoughby should have 
proposed Vernon to Lsetitia. 

There was nothing to reassure her save the vision of the 
panic amazement of his face at her persistency in speaking 
of Miss Dale. She could have declared on oath that she 



A CONSPIRA.CY OF THE ELEMENTS 241 

was right, while admitting all the suppositions to be 
against her. And unhappily all the Delicacies (a doughty 
battalion for the defence of ladies until they enter into 
difficulties and are shorn of them at a blow, bare as dairy- 
maids), all the body-guard of a young gentlewoman, the 
drawing-room sylphides, which bear her train, which 
wreathe her hair, which modulate her voice and tone her 
complexion, which are arrows and shield to awe the 
creature man, forbade her utterance of what she felt, on 
pain of instant fulfilment of their oft-repeated threat of 
late to leave her to the last remnant of a protecting sprite. 
She could not, as ia a dear melodrama, from the aim of 
a pointed finger denounce him, on the testimony of her 
instincts, false of speech, false in deed. She could not 
even declare that she doubted his truthfulness. The 
refuge of a sullen fit, the refuge of tears, the pretext of a 
mood, were denied her now by the rigour of those laws 
of decency which are a garment to ladies of pure breeding. 

'One more respite, papa,' she implored him, bitterly 
conscious of the closer tangle her petition involved, and, 
if it must be betrayed of her, perceiving in an illumination 
how the knot might become so woefully Gordian that haply 
in a cloud of wild events the intervention of a gallant 
gentleman out of heaven, albeit in the likeness of one of 
earth, would have to cut it: her cry within, as she 
succumbed to weakness, being fervider: 'Anything but 
marry this one!' She was faint with strife and de- 
jected, a condition in the young when their imaginative 
energies hold revel uncontrolled and are projectively 
desperate. 

'No respite!' said WiUoughby genially. 

'And I say, no respite!' observed her father. 'You 
have assumed a position that has not been granted you, 
Clara Middleton.' 

'I cannot bear to offend you, father.' 



242 THE EGOIST 

'Him ! Your duty is not to offend him. Address your 
excuses to him. I refuse to be dragged over the same 
ground, to reiterate the same command perpetually.' 

'If authority is deputed to me, I claim you,' said 
Willoughby. 

' You have not broken faith with me ? ' 

'Assuredly not, or would it be possible for me to press 
my claim?' 

'And join the right hand to the right,' said Dr. Middle- 
ton: 'no, it would not be possible. What insane root 
she has been nibbling, I know not, but she must consign 
herself to the guidance of those whom the gods have not 
abandoned, until her intellect is liberated. She was 
once . . . there: I look not back: — ^if she it was, and 
no simulacrum of a reasonable daughter. I welcome 
the appearance of my friend Mr. Whitford. He is my sea- 
bath and supper on the beach of Troy, after the day's 
battle and dust.' 

Vernon walked straight up to them : an act unusual with 
him, for he was shy of committing an intrusion. 

Clara guessed by that, and more by the dancing frown 
of speculative humour he turned on Willoughby, that he 
had come charged in support of her. His forehead was 
curiously lively, as of one who has got a surprise well 
under, to feed on its amusing contents. 

'Have you seen Crossjay, Mr. Whitford?' she said. 

'I 've pounced on Crossjay; his bones are sound.' 

'Where did he sleep?' 

'On a sofa, it seems.' 

She smiled, with good hope — Vernon had the story. 

Willoughby thought it just to himself that he should 
defend his measure of severity. 

'The boy lied ; he played a double game.' 

'For which he should have been reasoned with at the 
Grecian portico of a boy,' said the Rev. Doctor. 



A CONSPIRACY OF THE ELEMENTS 243 

'My system is different, sir. I could not inflict what 
I would not endure myself.' 

'So is Greek excluded from the later generations ; and 
you leave a field, the most fertile in the moralities in 
youth, unploughed and imsown. Ah ! well. This grow- 
ing too fine is our way of relapsing upon barbarism. 
Beware of over-sensitiveness, where nature has plainly 
indicated her alternative gateway of knowledge. And 
now, I presume, I am at liberty.' 

'Vernon will excuse us for a minute or two.' 

' I hold by Mr. Whitf ord now I have him.' 

'I '11 join you in the laboratory, Vernon,' Willoughby 
nodded bluntly. 

'We will leave them, Mr. Whitf ord. They are at the 
time-honoured dissension upon a particular day, that for 
the sake of dignity, blushes to be named.' 

'What day?' said Vernon, like a rustic. 

' The day, these people call it.' 

Vernon sent one of his vivid eyeshots from one to the 
other. His eyes fixed on Willoughby's with a quivering 
glow, beyond amazement, as if his humour stood at 
furnace heat, and absorbed all that came. 

Willoughby motioned to him to go. 

'Have you seen Miss Dale, Mr. Whitf ord?' said Clara. 

He answered: 'No. Something has shocked her.' 

'Is it her feeling for Crossjay?' 

'Ah,' Vernon said to Willoughby, 'your pocketing of 
the key of Crossjay's bedroom door was a masterstroke!' 

The celestial irony suffused her, and she bathed and 
swam in it, on hearing its dupe reply: 'My methods of 
discipline are short. I was not aware that she had been 
to his door.' 

'But I may hope that Miss Dale wUl see me,' said Clara. 
'We are in sympathy about the boy.' 

' Mr. Dale might be seen. He seems to be of a divided 



244 THE EGOIST 

mind with his daughter,' Vernon rejoined. 'She has 
locked herself up in her room.' 

'He is not the only father in that unwholesome pre- 
dicament,' said Dr. Middleton. 

' He talks of coming to you, Willoughby.' 

'Why to me?' Willoughby chastened his irritation: 
' He will be welcome, of course. It would be better that 
the boy should come.' 

' If there is a chance of your forgiving him,' said Clara. 

' Let the Dales know I am prepared to listen to the boy, 
Vernon. There can be no necessity for Mr. Dale to drag 
himself here.' 

' How are Mr. Dale and his daughter of a divided mind, 
Mr. Whitford?' said Clara. 

Vernon simulated an uneasiness. With a vacant gaze 
that enlarged around Willoughby and was more dis- 
comforting than intentness, he replied : ' Perhaps she is 
unwilling to give him her entire confidence. Miss Mid- 
dleton.' 

'In which respect, then, our situations present their 
solitary point of unlikeness in resemblance, for I have it 
in excess,' observed Dr. Middleton. 

Clara dropped her eyelids for the wave to pass over. 
' It struck me that Miss Dale was a person of the extremest 
candour.' 

' Why should we be prying into the domestic affairs of 
the Dales!' Willoughby interjected, and drew out his 
watch, merely for a diversion ; he was on tiptoe to learn 
whether Vernon was as well instructed as Clara, and hung 
to the view that he could not be, while drenching in the 
sensation that he was : — ^and if so, what were the Powers 
above but a body of conspirators ? He paid Lsetitia that 
compliment. He could not conceive the human betrayal 
of the secret. Clara's discovery of it had set his common 
sense adrift. 



A CONSPIRACY OF THE ELEMENTS 245 

'The domestic affairs of the Dales do not concern me,' 
said Vernon. 

'And yet, my friend,' Dr. Mddleton balanced himself, 
and with an air of benevolent slyness, the import of which 
did not awaken Willoughby until too late, remarked: 
'They might concern you. I wUl even add, that there 
is a probability of your being not less than the fount and 
origin of this division of father and daughter, though 
Willoughby ia the drawing-room last night stands accuse- 
ably the agent.' 

'Favour me, sir, with an explanation,' said Vernon, 
seeking to gather it from Clara. 

Dr. Middleton threw the explanation upon Willoughby. 

Clara communicated as much as she was able in one 
of those looks of still depth which say, Think ! and with- 
out causing a thought to stir, take us into the pellucid 
mind. 

Vernon was enlightened before Willoughby had spoken. 
His mouth shut rigidly, and there was a springing in- 
crease of the luminous wavering of his eyes. Some star 
that Clara had watched at night was like them in the 
vivid wink and overflow of its light. Yet, as he was per- 
fectly sedate, none could have suspected his blood to be 
chasing wild with laughter, and his frame stnmg to the 
utmost to keep it from volleying. So happy was she in 
his aspect, that her chief anxiety was to recover the name 
of the star whose shining beckons and speaks, and is in 
the quick of spirit-fire. It is the sole star which on a 
night of frost and strong moonlight preserves an in- 
domitable fervency: that she remembered, and the pic- 
ture of a hoar earth and a lean Orion in flooded heavens, 
and the star beneath. Eastward of him : but the name ! 
the name! — She heard Willoughby indistinctly. 

'Oh, the old story, another effort; you know my 
wish; a failure, of course, and no thanks on either side. 



246 THE EGOIST 

I suppose I must ask your excuse. — ^They neither of them 
see what 's good for them, sir.' 

'Manifestly, however,' said Dr. Middleton, 'if one 
may opine from the division we have heard of, the father 
is disposed to back your nominee.' 

' I can't say ; as far as I am concerned, I made a mess 
of it.' 

Vernon withstood the incitement to acquiesce, but he 
sparkled with his recognition of the fact. 

'You meant well, Willoughby.' 

'I hope so, Vernon.' 

'Only you have driven her away.' 

'We must resign ourselves.' 

' It won't affect me, for I 'm off to-morrow.' 

' You see, sir, the thanks I get.' 

'Mr. Whitford,' said Dr. Middleton, 'you have a tower 
of strength in the lady's father.' 

'Would you have me bring it to bear upon the lady, 
sir?' 

'Wherefore not?' 

'To make her marriage a matter of obedience to her 
father?' 

' Ay, my friend, a lusty lover would have her gladly on 
those terms, well knowing it to be for the lady's good. 
What do you say, Willoughby?' 

'Sir! Say? What can I say? Miss Dale has not 
plighted her faith. Had she done so, she is a lady who 
would never dishonour it.' 

'She is an ideal of constancy, who would keep to it 
though it had been broken on the other side,' said Vernon, 
and Clara thrilled. 

' I take that, sir, to be a statue of constancy, modelled 
upon which, a lady of our flesh may be proclaimed as 
graduating for the condition of idiocy,' said Dr. Middleton. 

'But faith is faith, sir.' 



A CONSPIRACY OF THE ELEMENTS 247 

'But the broken is the broken, sir, whether in porce- 
lain or in human engagements : and all that the one of 
the two continuing faithful, I should rather say, regretful, 
can do, is to devote the remainder of life to the picking 
up of the fragments; an occupation properly to be pur- 
sued, for the comfort of mankind, within the enclosure 
of an appoiuted asylum.' 

'You destroy the poetry of sentiment, Dr. Middleton.' 

'To invigorate the poetry of nature, Mr. Whitford.' 

'Then you maintain, sir, that when faith is broken by 
one, the engagement ceases, and the other is absolutely 
free?' 

'I do; I am the champion of that platitude, and 
sound that knell to the sentimental world; and since 
you have chosen to defend it, I wUl appeal toWilloughby, 
and ask him if he would not side with the world of good 
sense in applauding the nuptials of man or maid married 
within a month of a jilting ? ' 

Clara slipped her arm under her father's. 

'Poetry, sir,' said Willoughby, 'I never have been 
hypocrite enough to pretend to understand or care for.' 

Dr. Middleton laughed. Vernon too seemed to admire 
his cousin for a reply that rang in Clara's ears as the 
dullest ever spoken. Her arm grew cold on her father's. 
She began to fear Willoughby again. 

He depended entirely on his agility to elude the thrusts 
that assailed him. Had he been able to beUeve in the 
treachery of the Powers above, he would at once have 
seen design ia these deadly strokes, for his feelings had 
rarely been more acute than at the present crisis; and 
he would then have led away Clara, to wrangle it out 
with her, relying on Vernon's friendliness not to betray 
him to her father: but a wrangle with Clara promised 
no immediate fruits, nothing agreeable ; and the lifelong 
trust he had reposed in his protecting genii, obscured his 



248 THE EGOIST 

intelligence to evidence he would otherwise have accepted 
on the spot, on the faith of his delicate susceptibility 
to the mildest impressions which woimded him. Clara 
might have stooped to listen at the door : she might 
have heard sufficient to create a suspicion. But Vernon 
was not in the house last night ; she could not have com- 
municated it to him, and he had not seen Lsetitia, who 
was besides trustworthy, an admirable if a foolish and 
ill-fated woman. 

Preferring to consider Vernon a pragmatical moralist 
played upon by a sententious drone, he thought it politic 
to detach them, and vanquish Clara while she was in 
the beaten mood, as she had appeared before Vernon's 
vexatious arrival. 

' I 'm afraid, my dear fellow, you are rather too dainty 
and fussy for a very successful wooer,' he said. 'It's 
beautiful on paper, and absurd in life. We have a bit 
of private business to discuss. We will go inside, sir, 
I think. I will soon release you.' 

Clara pressed her father's arm. 

'More?' said he. 

'Five minutes. There 's a slight delusion to clear, sir. 
My dear Clara, you will see with different eyes.' 

'Papa wishes to work with Mr. Whitford.' 

Her heart sank to hear her father say: 'No, 'tis a lost 
morning. I must consent to pay tax of it for giving 
another young woman to the world. I have a daughter ! 
You will, I hope, compensate me, Mr. Whitford, in the 
afternoon. Be not downcast. I have observed you 
meditative of late. You will have no clear brain so long 
as that stuff is on the mind. I could venture to propose 
to do some pleading for you, should it be needed for the 
prompter expedition of the affair.' 

Vernon briefly thanked him, and said : 

'Willoughby has exerted all his eloquence, and you see 



A CONSPIRACY OF THE ELEMENTS 249 

the result : you have lost Miss Dale and I have not won 
her. He did everything that one man can do for another 
in so delicate a case : even to the repeating of her famous 
birthday verses to him, to flatter the poetess. His best 
efforts were foiled by the lady's indisposition for me.' 

'Behold,' said Dr. Middleton, as Willoughby, electrified 
by the mention of the verses, took a sharp stride or two, 
'you have in him an advocate who will not be rebuffed 
by one refusal, and I can affirm that he is tenacious, 
pertinacious as are few. Justly so. Not to believe in 
a lady's No, is the approved method of carrying that 
fortress buUt to yield. Although unquestionably to 
have a young man pleading in our interests with a lady, 
counts its objections. Yet Willoughby being notoriously 
engaged, may be held to enjoy the privileges of his 
elders.' 

'As an engaged man, sir, he was on a level with his 
elders in pleading on my behalf with Miss Dale,' said 
Vernon. 

Willoughby strode and muttered. Providence had 
grown mythical in his thoughts, if not malicious : and 
it is the peril of this worship, that the object will wear 
such an alternative aspect when it appears no longer 
subservient. 

'Are we coming, sir?' he said, and was unheeded. 
The Rev. Doctor would not be defrauded of rolling his. 
billow. 

'As an honourable gentleman faithful to his own 
engagement and desirous of establishing his relatives, he 
deserves, in my judgement, the lady's esteem as well as 
your cordial thanks; nor should a temporary failure 
dishearten either of you, notwithstanding the precipitate 
retreat of the lady from Patteme, and her seclusion in 
her sanctum on the occasion of your recent visit.' 

'Supposing he had succeeded,' said Vernon, driving 



250 THE EGOIST 

Willoughby to frenzy, 'should I have been bound to 
marry?' 

Matter for cogitation was offered to Dr. Middleton. 

'The proposal was without your sanction?' 

'Entirely.' 

'You admire the lady?' 

'Respectfully.' 

'You do not incline to the state?' 

' An inch of an angle would exaggerate my inclination.' 

'How long are we to stand and hear this insufferable 
nonsense you talk?' cried Willoughby. 

'But if Mr. Whitford was not consulted . . .' Dr. 
Middleton said, and was overborne by Willoughby's 
hurried: 'Oblige me, sir. — Oblige me, my good fellow!' 
he swept his arm to Vernon, and gestiured a conducting 
hand to Clara. 

'Here is Mrs. Mountstuart !' she exclaimed. 

Willoughby stared. Was it an irruption of a friend or 
a foe? He doubted, and stood petrified between the 
double-question. 

Clara had seen Mrs. Mountstuart and Colonel De Craye 
separating: and now the great lady sailed along the 
sward like a royal barge in festival trim. 

She looked friendly, but friendly to everybody, which 
was always a frost on Willoughby, and terribly friendly 
to Clara. 

Coming up to her she whispered: 'News indeed! 
Wonderful ! I could not credit his hint of it yesterday. 
Are you satisfied?' 

' Pray, Mrs. Mountstuart, take an opportunity to speak 
to papa,' Clara whispered in return. 

Mrs. Mountstuart bowed to Dr. Middleton, nodded to 
Vernon, and swam upon WUlpughby, with: 'Is it? 
But is it? Am I really to believe? You have? My 
dear Sir Willoughby ? Really ? ' 



A CONSPIRACY OF THE ELEMENTS 251 

The confounded gentleman heaved on a bare plank of 
wreck in mid sea. 

He could oppose only a paralyzed smile to the assault. 

His intuitive discretion taught him to fall back a step, 
while she said: 'So!' the plummet word of our mys- 
terious deep fathoms; and he fell back further, saying: 
'Madam?' in a tone advising her to speak low. 

She recovered her volubility, followed his partial retreat 
and dropped her voice : 

'Impossible to have imagined it as an actual fact! 
You were always full of surprises, but this 1 this ! No- 
thing manlier, nothing more gentlemanly has ever been 
done : nothing : nothing that so completely changes an 
untenable situation into a comfortable and proper footing 
for everybody. It is what I like : it is what I love : — 
sound sense! Men are so selfish: one cannot persuade 
them to be reasonable in such positions. But you. Sir 
Willoughby, have shown wisdom and sentiment: the 
rarest of all combinations in men.' 

' Where have you . . . ? ' Willoughby contrived to say. 

'Heard? The hedges, the housetops, everywhere. 
All the neighbourhood will have it before nightfall. Lady 
Busshe and Lady Culmer will soon be rushing here, and 
declaring they never expected anything else, I do not 
doubt. I am not so pretentious. I beg your excuse for 
that "twice" of mine yesterday. Even if it hurt my 
vanity, I should be happy to confess my error: I was 
utterly out. But then I did not reckon on a fatal attach- 
ment, I thought men were incapable of it. I thought we 
women were the only poor creatures persecuted by a 
fatality. It is a fatality! You tried hard to escape, 
indeed you did. And she wUl do honour to your final 
surrender, my dear friend. She is gentle, and very clever, 
very : she is devoted to you : she will entertain excel- 
lently. I see her like a flower in sunshine. She wiU 



252 THE EGOIST 

expand to a perfect hostess. Patteme will shine under 
her reign ; you have my warrant for that. And so will 
you. Yes, you flourish best when adored. It must be 
adoration. You have been under a cloud of late. Years 
ago I said it was a match, when no one supposed you 
could stoop. Lady Busshe would have it was a screen, 
and she was deemed high wisdom. The world will be 
with you. All the women will be : excepting, of course, 
Lady Busshe, whose pride is in prophesy; and she 
will soon be too glad to swell the host. There, my 
friend, your sincerest and oldest admirer congratulates- 
you. I could not contain myself; I was compelled 
to pour forth. And now I must go and be talked 
to by Dr. Middleton. How does he take it? They 
leave?' 

'He is perfectly well,' said Willoughby, aloud, quite 
distraught. 

She acknowledged his just correction of her for running 
on to an extreme in low-toned converse, though they stood 
sufficiently isolated from the others. These had by this 
time been joined by Colonel De Craye, and were all 
chatting in a group — of himself, Willoughby horribly 
suspected. 

Clara was gone from him ! Gone ! but he remembered 
his oath and vowed it again : not to Horace De Craye ! 
She was gone, lost, sunk into the world of waters of rival 
men, and he determined that his whole force should b& 
used to keep her from that man : the false friend who had. 
supplanted him in her shallow heart, and might, if he suc- 
ceeded, boast of having done it by simply appearing on. 
the scene. 

Willoughby intercepted Mrs. Mountstuart as she was 
passing over to Dr. Middleton : 'My dear lady ! spare me 
a minute.' 

De Craye sauntered up, with a face of the friendliest 



A CONSPIRACY OF THE ELEMENTS 253 

humour: 'Never was man like you, Willoughby, for 
shaking new patterns in a kaleidoscope.' 

'Have you turned punster, Horace?' Willoughby re- 
plied, smarting to find yet another in the demon secret, 
and he drew Dr. Middleton two or three steps aside, and 
hurriedly begged him to abstain from prosecuting the sub- 
ject with Clara. 'We must try to make her happy as we 
best can, sir. She may have her reasons — a young lady's 
reasons!' He laughed, and left the Rev. Doctor con- 
sidering within himself under the arch of his lofty frown 
of stupefaction. 

De Craye smiled slyly and winningly as he shadowed a 
deep droop on the bend of his head before Clara, signifying 
his absolute devotion to her service, and this present good 
fruit for witness of his merits. 

She smiled sweetly though vaguely. There was no 
concealment of their intimacy. 

'The battle is over,' Vernon said quietly, when Wil- 
loughby had walked some paces beside Mrs. Mountstuart, 
adding: 'You may expect to see Mr. Dale here. He 
knows.' 

Vernon and Clara exchanged one look, hard on his part, 
in contrast with her softness, and he proceeded to the 
house. 

De Craye waited for a word or a promising look. He 
was patient, being self-assured, and passed on. 

Clara linked her arm with her father's once more, and 
said, on a sudden brightness: 'Sirius, papa!' 

He repeated it in the profoundest manner: 'Sirius! 
And is there,' he asked, 'a feminine scintilla of sense in 
that?' 

'It is the name of the star I was thinking of, dear 
papa.' 

' It was the star observed by King Agamemnon before 
. the sacrifice in Aulis. You were thinking of that ? But, 



254 THE EGOIST 

my love, my Iphigeneia, you have not a father who will 
insist on sacrificing you.' 

' Did I hear him tell you to humour me, papa ? ' 

Dr. Middleton humphed. 

'Verily the dog-star rages in many heads,' he re- 
sponded. 



CHAPTER XLIV 
DE. middleton: the ladies bleanob and Isabel: 

AND ME. DALE 

Claea looked up at the flying clouds. She travelled with 
them now, and tasted freedom, but she prudently fore- 
bore to vex her father ; she held herself in reserve. 

They were summoned by the mid-day bell. 

Few were speakers at the meal, few were eaters. Clara 
was impelled to join it by her desire to study Mrs. Mount- 
stuart's face. Willoughby was obliged to preside. It 
was a meal of an assembly of mutes and plates, that 
struck the ear like the well-known sound of a collection 
of offerings in a church after an impressive exhortation 
from the pulpit. A sally of Colonel De Craye's met the 
reception given to a charity-boy's muffled burst of animal 
spirits in the silence of the sacred edifice. Willoughby 
tried poUtics with Dr. Middleton, whose regular appetite 
preserved him from uncongenial speculations when the 
hour for appeasing it had come^ and he alone did honour 
to the dishes, replying to his host : 

'Times are bad, you say, and we have a Ministry doing 
with us what they will. Well, sir, and that being so, and 
opposition a manner of kicking them into greater stability, 
it is the time for wise men to retire within themselves, 
with the steady determination of the seed in the earth 



THE PATTERNE LADIES 255 

to grow. Repose upon nature, sleep in firm faith, and 
abide the seasons. That is my counsel to the weaker 
party.' 

The counsel was excellent, but it killed the topic. 

Dr. Middleton's appetite was watched for the signal to 
rise and breathe freely; and such is the grace accorded 
to a good man of an untroubled conscience engaged in 
doing his duty to himself, that he perceived nothing of 
the general restlessness; he went through the dishes 
calmly, and as calmly he quoted Milton to the ladies 
Eleanor and Isabel, when the company sprang up all at 
once upon his closing his repast. Vernon was taken away 
from him by Willoughby. Mrs. Mountstuart beckoned 
covertly to Clara. Willoughby should have had some- 
thing to say to him. Dr. Middleton thought : the position 
was not clear. But the situation was not disagreeable; 
and he was in no serious hurry, though he wished to be 
enlightened. 

'This,' Dr. Middleton said to the spinster aunts, as he 
accompanied them to the drawing-room, ' shall be no lost 
day for me if I may devote the remainder of it to you.' 

'The thimder, we fear, is not remote,' murmured one. 

'We fear it is imminent,' sighed the other. 

They took to chanting in alternation. 

' — ^We are accustomed to peruse our Willoughby, and 
we know him by a shadow.' 

' — From his infancy to his glorious youth and his 
established manhood.' 

' — He was ever the soul of chivalry.' 

' — Duty: duty first. The happiness of his family: 
the well-being of his dependents.' 

' — If proud of his name, it was not an over-weening 
pride; it was founded in the conscious possession of 
exalted qualities.' 

' — He could be humble when occasion called for it.' 



256 THE EGOIST 

Dr. Middleton bowed to the litany, feeling that occasion 
called for humbleness from him. 

'Let us hope . . . !' he said, with unassumed peni- 
tence on behalf of his inscrutable daughter. 

The ladies resumed : — 

' — Vernon Whitford, not of his blood, is his brother!' 

' — A thousand instances! Lsetitia Dale remembers 
them better than we.' 

' — That any blow should strike him!' 

' — That another should be in store for him!' 

' — It seems impossible he can be quite misunder- 
stood ! ' 

'Let us hope . . . !' said Dr. Middleton. 

' — One would not deem it too much for the dispenser 
of goodness to expect to be a little looked up to ! ' 

' — ^When he was a child he one day mounted a chair, 
and there he stood in danger, would not let us touch him, 
because he was taller than we, and we were to gaze. Do 
you remember him, Eleanor? "I am the sun of the 
house !" It was inimitable !' 

' — Your feelings; he would have your feelings! He 
was fourteen when his cousin Grace Whitford married, 
and we lost him. They had been the greatest friends; 
and it was long before he appeared among us. He has 
never cared to see her since.' 

' — But he has befriended her husband. Never has he 
failed in generosity. His only fault is — ' 

' — His sensitiveness. And that is — ' 

' — His secret. And that — ' 

' — ^You are not to discover ! It is the same with him 
in manhood. No one will accuse Willoughby Patterne 
of a deficiency of manliaess : but what is it ? — he suffers, 
as none suffer, if he is not loved. He himself is inalter- 
ably constant in affection.' 

' — ^What it is no one can say. We have lived with him 



THE PATTERNE LADIES 257 

all his life, and we know him ready to make any sacrifice : 
only, he does demand the whole heart in return. And if 
he doubts, he looks as we have seen him to-day.' 

' — Shattered: as we have never seen him look before.' 

'We will hope,' said Dr. Middleton, this time hastily. 
He tingled to say 'what it was': he had it in him to 
solve perplexity in their inquiry. He did say, adopting 
familiar speech to suit the theme: 'You know, ladies, 
we English come of a rough stock. A dose of rough deal- 
ing in our youth does us no harm, braces us. Otherwise 
we are likely to feel chilly : we grow too fine where tenuity 
of stature is necessarily buffeted by gales, namely, in our 
self-esteem. We are barbarians, on a forcing soil of 
wealth, in a conservatory of comfortable security; but 
still barbarians. So, you see, we shine at our best when 
we are plucked out of that, to where hard blows are given, 
in a state of war. In a state of war we are at home, our 
men are high-minded fellows, Scipios and good legionaries. 
In the state of peace we do not live in peace : our native 
roughness breaks out in unexpected places, under ex- 
traordinary aspects — ^tj^annies, extravagances, domestic 
exactions : and if we have not had sharp early training 
. . . within and without . . . the old-fashioned island- 
instrument to drill into us the civilization of our masters, 
the ancients, we show it by running here and there to 
some excess. Ahem. Yet,' added the Rev. Doctor, 
abandoning his effort to deliver a weighty truth obscurely 
for the comprehension of dainty spinster ladies, the super- 
abundance of whom in England was in his opinion largely 
the cause of our decay as a people, 'yet I have not 
observed this ultra-sensitiveness in Willoughby. He 
has borne to hear more than I, certainly no example of 
the frailty, could have endured.' 

'He concealed it,' said the ladies. 'It is intense.' 

'Then is it a disease?' 



258 THE EGOIST 

'It bears no explanation; it is mystic' 

' It is a cultus, then, a form of self-worship.' 

'Self!' they ejaculated. 'But is not Self indifferent 
to others? Is it Self that craves for sympathy, love and 
devotion?' 

'He is an admirable host, ladies.' 

' He is admirable in all respects.' 

'Admirable must he be who can impress discerning 
women, his life-long housemates, so favourably. He is, I 
repeat, a perfect host.' 

'He will be a perfect husband.' 

'In all probability.' 

' It is a certainty. Let him be loved and obeyed, he will 
be guided. That is the secret for her whom he so fatally 
loves. That, if we had dared, we would have hinted to 
her. She will rule him through her love of him, and 
through him all about her. And it will not be a rule he 
submits to, but a love he accepts. If she could see it ! ' 

'If she were a metaphysician!' sighed Dr. Middleton. 

' — But a sensitiveness so keen as his might — ' 

' — Fretted by an unsympathizing mate — ' 

' — In the end become, for the best of us is mortal — ' 

'—Callous!' 

' — He would feel perhaps as much — ' 

' — Or more! — ' 

' — He would still be tender — ' 

' — But he might grow outwardly hard!' 

Both ladies looked up at Dr. Middleton, as they revealed 
the dreadful prospect. 

'It is the story told of corns !' he said, sad as they. 

The three stood drooping : the ladies with an attempt 
to digest his remark ; the Rev. Doctor in dejection lest 
his gallantry should no longer continue to wrestle with 
his good sense. 

He was rescued. 



THE PATTERNE LADIES 259 

The door opened and a footman announced : 

•Mr. Dale.' 

Miss Eleanor and Miss Isabel made a sign to one 
another of raising their hands. 

They advanced to him, and welcomed him. 

'Pray be seated, Mr. Dale. You have not brought us 
bad news of our Lsetitia?' 

'So rare is the pleasure of welcoming you here, Mr. 
Dale, that we are in some alarm, when, as we trust, it 
should be matter for unmixed congratulation.' 

' Has Dr. Corney been doing wonders ? ' 

'I am indebted to him for the drive to your house, 
ladies,' said Mr. Dale, a spare, close-buttoned gentleman, 
with an Indian complexion deadened in the sick-chamber. 
'It is unusual for me to stir from my precincts.' 

'The Rev. Dr. Middleton.' 

Mr. Dale bowed. He seemed surprised. 

'You live in a splendid air, sir,' observed the Rev. 
Doctor. 

'I can profit little by it, sir,' replied Mr. Dale. He 
asked the ladies: 'Will Sir Willoughby be disengaged?' 

They consulted : ' He is with Vernon. We will send to 
him.' 

The beU was rung. 

'I have had the gratification of making the acquaint- 
ance of your daughter, Mr. Dale, a most estimable lady,' 
said Dr. Middleton. 

Mr. Dale bowed. ' She is honoured by your praises, sir. 
To the best of my belief — I speak as a father — she merits 
them. Hitherto I have had no doubts.' 

'Of Lsetitia?' exclaimed the ladies; and spoke of her 
as gentleness and goodness incarnate. 

'Hitherto I have devoutly thought so,' said Mr. Dale. 

'Surely she is the very sweetest nurse, the most devoted 
.of daughters !' 



260 THE EGOIST 

'As far as concerns her duty to her father, I can say she 
is that, ladies.' 

'In all her relations, Mr. Dale !' 

'It is my prayer,' he said. 

The footman appeared. He announced that Sir Wil- 
loughby was in the laboratory with Mr. Whitford, and the 
door locked. 

'Domestic business,' the ladies remarked. 'You know 
Willoughby's diligent attention to affairs, Mr. Dale.' 

'He is well?' Mr. Dale inquired. 

'In excellent health.' 

'Body and mind?' 

'But, dear Mr. Dale, he is never Dl.' 

'Ah ! For one to hear that who is never well ! And 
Mr. Whitford is quite sound?' 

'Sound? The question alarms me for myself,' said 
Dr. Middleton. 'Sound as our Constitution, the Credit 
of the country, the reputation of our Prince of poets. 
I pray you to have no fears for him.' 

Mr. Dale gave the mUd little sniff of a man thrown 
deeper into perplexity. 

He said: 'Mr. Whitford works his head; he is a hard 
student; he may not be always, if I may so put it, at 
home on worldly affairs.' 

'Dismiss that defamatory legend of the student, Mr. 
Dale ; and take my word for it, that he who persistently 
works his head has the strongest for all affairs.' 

'Ah ! Your daughter, sir, is here?' 

'My daughter is here, sir, and will be most happy to 
present her respects to the father of her friend Miss 
Dale.' 

'They are friends?' 

' Very cordial friends.' 

Mr. Dale administered another feebly pacifying sniff to 
himself. 



THE PATTERNE LADIES 261 

'Laetitia!' he sighed in apostrophe, and swept his fore- 
head with a hand seen to shake. 

The ladies asked him anxiously whether he felt the 
heat of the room; and one offered him a smelling- 
bottle. 

He thanked them. 'I can hold out until Sir Wil- 
loughby comes.' 

'We fear to disturb him when his door is locked, Mr. 
Dale; but, if you wish it, we will venture on a message. 
You have really no bad news of our Lsetitia? She left 
us hurriedly this morning, without any leave-taking, 
except a word to one of the maids, that your condition 
required her immediate presence.' 

' My condition ! And now her door is locked to me ! 
We have spoken through the door, and that is all. I 
stand sick and stupefied between two locked doors, 
neither of which wUl open, it appears, to give me the 
enlightenment I need more than medicine.' 

'Dear me!' cried Dr. Middleton, 'I am struck by your 
description of your position, Mr. Dale. It would aptly 
apply to our humanity of the present generation; and 
were these the days when I sermonized, I could propose 
that it should afford me an illustration for the pulpit. 
For my part, when doors are closed I try not their locks ; 
and I attribute my perfect equanimity, health even, to an 
iminquiring acceptation of the fact that they are closed 
to me. I read my page by the light I have. On the 
contrary, the world of this day, if I may presume to quote 
you for my purpose, is heard knocking at those two locked 
doors of the secret of things on each side of us, and is 
beheld standing sick and stupefied because it has got no 
response to its knocking. Why, sir, let the world com- 
pare the diverse fortunes of the beggar and the postman: 
knock to give, and it is opened unto you : knock to crave, 
.and it continues shut. I say, carry a letter to your 



262 THE EGOIST 

locked door, and you shall have a good reception: but 
there is none that is handed out. For which reason . . .' 

Mr. Dale swept a perspiring forehead, and extended his 
hand in supplication; 'I am an invalid, Dr. Middleton,' 
he said. 'I am unable to cope with analogies. I have 
but strength for the slow digestion of facts.' 

'For facts, we are bradypeptics to a man, sir. We 
know not yet if nature be a fact or an effort to master one. 
The world has not yet assimilated the first fact it stepped 
on. We are still in the endeavour to make good blood of 
the fact of our being.' 

Pressing his hands at his temples, Mr. Dale moaned : 
' My head twirls ; I did unwisely to come out. I came on 
an impulse; I trust, honourable. I am unfit — I cannot 
follow you. Dr. Middleton. Pardon me.' 

'Nay, sir, let me say, from my experience of my 
countrymen, that, if you do not follow me, and can ab- 
stain from abusing me in consequence, you are magnani- 
mous,' the Rev. Doctor replied, hardly consenting to let 
go the man he had found to indemnify him for his gallant 
service of acquiescing as a mute to the ladies, though he 
knew his breathing robustfulness to be as an East wind 
to weak nerves, and himself an engine of punishment 
when he had been torn for a day from his books. 

Miss Eleanor said : ' The enlightenment you need, Mr. 
Dale? Can we enlighten you?' 

'I think not,' he answered faintly. 'I think I will wait 
for Sir Willoughby ... or Mr. Whitford. If I can keep 
my strength. Or could I exchange — I fear to break down 
— two words with the young lady who is, was . . . ?' 

'Miss Middleton, my daughter, sir? She shall be at 
your disposition ; I will bring her to you.' Dr. Middleton 
stopped at the window. ' She, it is true, may better know 
the mind of Miss Dale than I. But I flatter myself I 
know the gentleman better. I think, Mr. Dale, addressing 



THE PATTERNE LADIES 263 

you as the lady's father, you will find me a persuasive, 
I could be an impassioned, advocate in his interests.' 

Mr. Dale was confounded; the weakly sapling caught 
in a gust falls back as he did. 

'Advocate?' he said. He had little breath. 

' His impassioned advocate, I repeat : for I have the 
highest opinion of him. You see, sir, I am acquainted 
with the circumstances. I believe,' Dr. Middleton half 
turned to the ladies, ' we must, until your potent induce- 
ments, Mr. Dale, have been joined to my instances, and 
we overcome what feminine scruples there may be, treat 
the circumstances as not generally public. Our Strephon 
may be chargeable with shyness. But if for the present 
it is incumbent on us, in proper consideration for the 
parties, not to be nominally precise, it is hardly requisite 
in this household that we should be. He is now for 
protesting indifference to the state. I fancy we under- 
stand that phase of amatory frigidity. Frankly, Mr. 
Dale, I was once in my life myself refused by a lady, and 
I was not indignant, merely indifferent to the marriage- 
tie.' 

'My daughter has refused him, sir?' 

'Temporarily it would appear that she has declined the 
proposal.' 

' He was at liberty ? ... he could honourably . . . ? ' 

' His best friend and nearest relative is your guarantee.' 

'I know it ; I hear so : I am informed of that ; I have 
heard of the proposal, and that he could honourably make 
it. Still, I am helpless, I cannot move, imtU I am assured 
that my daughter's reasons are such as a father need not 
xmderline.' 

'Does the lady, perchance, equivocate?' 

'I have not seen her this morning; I rise late. I hear 
an astounding accoimt of the cause for her departure from 
Patteme, and I find her door locked to me — ^no answer.' 



264 THE EGOIST 

'It is that she has no reasons to give, and she feared the 
demand for them.' 

'Ladies!' dolorously exclaimed Mr. Dale. 

'We guess the secret, we guess it!' they exclaimed in 
reply; and they looked smilingly, as Dr. Middleton 
looked. 

'She had no reasons to give?' Mr. Dale spelt these 
words to his understanding. 'Then, sir, she knew you 
not adverse?' 

'Undoubtedly, by my high esteem for the gentleman, 
she must have known me not adverse. But she would not 
consider me a principal. She could hardly have conceived 
me an obstacle. I am simply the gentleman's friend. A 
zealous friend, let me add.' 

Mr. Dale put out an imploring hand ; it was too much 
for him. 

' Pardon me ; I have a poor head. And your daughter 
the same, sir?' 

' We will not measure it too closely, but I may say, my 
daughter the same, sir. And likewise — may I not add ? — 
these ladies.' 

Mr. Dale made sign that be was overfilled. 'Where am 
I ! And Lsetitia refused him?' 

'Temporarily, let us assume. Will it not partly depend 
on you, Mr. Dale!' 

'But what strange things have been happening during 
my daughter's absence from the cottage !' cried Mr. Dale, 
betraying an elixir in his veins. 'I feel that I could laugh 
if I did not dread to be thought insane. She refused his 
hand, and he was at liberty to offer it ? My girl ! We are 
all on our heads. The fairy-tales were nght and the 
lesson-books were wrong. But it is really, it is really 
very demoralizing. An invalid — and I am one, and no 
momentary exhilaration will be taken for the contrary — 
clings to the idea of stability, order. The slightest 



THE PATTERNS LADIES 265 

disturbance of the wonted course of things unsettles him. 
Why, for years I have been prophesying it ! and for years 
I have had everything against me, and now when it is 
confirmed, I am wondering that I must not call myself a 
fool!' 

'And for years, dear Mr. Dale, this union, in spite 
of counter-currents and human arrangements, has been 
our Willoughby's constant preoccupation,' said Miss 
Eleanor. 

'His most cherished aim,' said Miss Isabel. 

' The name was not spoken by me,' said Dr. Middleton. 
'But it is out, and perhaps better out, if we would avoid 
the chance of mystifications. I do not suppose we are 
seriously committing a breach of confidence, though he 
might have wished to mention it to you first himself. I 
have it from Willoughby that last night he appealed to 
your daughter, Mr. Dale — not for the first time, if I 
apprehend him correctly; and unsuccessfully. He 
despairs. I do not: supposing, that is, your assistance 
vouchsafed to us. And I do not despair, because the 
gentleman is a gentleman of worth, of acknowledged 
worth. You know him well enough to grant me that. 
I will bring you my daughter to help me in sounding his 
praises.' 

Dr. Middleton stepped through the window to the lawn 
on an elastic foot, beaming with the happiness he felt 
charged to confer on his friend Mr. Whitford. 

' Ladies ! it passes all wonders,' Mr. Dale gasped. 

'Willoughby's generosity does pass all wonders,' they 
said in chorus. 

The door opened : Lady Busshe and Lady Culmer were 
announced. 



266 THE EGOIST 



CHAPTER XLV 

THE PATTERNB LADIES: MB. DALE: LADY BUSSHE AND 
LADY CULMER: WITH MRS. MOUNTSTUART JENKINSON 

Lady Busshe and Lady Culmer entered spying to right 
and left. At the sight of Mr. Dale in the room, Lady 
Busshe murmured to her friend : 'Confirmation ! ' 

Lady Culmer murmured : ' Comey is quite reliable.' 

'The man is his own best tonic' 

' He is invaluable for the country.' 

Miss Eleanor and Miss Isabel greeted them. 

The amiability of the Patteme ladies, combined with 
their total eclipse behind their illustrious nephew, invited 
enterprising women of the world to take liberties, and they 
were not backward. 

Lady Busshe said: 'Well? the news! we have the 
outlines. Don't be astonished : we know the points : we 
have heard the gun. I could have told you as much 
yesterday. I saw it. And I guessed it the day before. 
Oh ! I do believe in fatalities now. Lady Culmer and I 
agree to take that view: it is the simplest. Well, and 
are you satisfied, my dears?' 

The ladies grimaced interrogatively. 'With what?' 

'With it! with all! with her! with him!' 

'Our Willoughby?' 

'Can it be possible that they require a dose of Comey?' 
Lady Busshe remarked to Lady Culmer. 

' They play discretion to perfection,' said Lady Culmer. 
'But, my dears, we are in the secret.' 

'How did she behave?' whispered Lady Busshe. 'No 
high flights and flutters, I do hope. She was well- 
connected, they say; though I don't comprehend what 



A GENERAL ASSEMBLY 267 

they mean by a line of scholars — one thinks of a row of 
pinafores : and she was pretty. That is well enough at 
the start. It never will stand against brains. He had 
the two in the house to contrast them, and . . . the re- 
sult ! A young woman with brains — in a house — beats 
all your Beauties. Lady Culmer and I have determined 
on that view. He thought her a dehghtful partner for a 
dance, and found her rather tiresome at the end of the 
gallopade. I saw it yesterday, clear as daylight. She 
did not understand him, and he did understand her. 
That will be our report.' 

' She is young : she will learn,' said the ladies, imeasily, 
but in total ignorance of her meaning. 

'And you are charitable, and always were. I remember 
you had a good word for that girl Durham.' 

Lady Busshe crossed the room to Mr. Dale, who was 
turning over leaves of a grand book of the heraldic devices 
of our great Families. 

' Study it,' she said, ' study it, my dear Mr. Dale ; you 
are in it, by right of possessing a clever and accomplished 
daughter. At page 300 you will find the Patterne crest. 
And mark me, she will drag you iato the Peerage before 
she has done — relatively, you know. Sir Willoughby and 
wife will not be contented to sit down and manage the 
estates. Has not Laetitia immense ambition? And 
very creditable, I say ! ' 

Mr. Dale tried to protest something. He shut the book, 
examined the binding, flapped the cover with a finger, 
hoped her ladyship was in good health, alluded to his own 
and the strangeness of the bird out of the cage. 

'You will probably take up your residence here, in a 
larger and handsomer cage, Mr. Dale.' 

He shook his head. 'Do I apprehend . . . ?' he said. 

'I know' said she. 

'Dear me, can it be?' 



268 THE EGOIST 

Mr. Dale gazed upward, with the feelings of one 
awakened late to see a world alive in broad daylight. 

Lady Busshe dropped her voice. She took the liberty 
permitted to her with an inferior in station, while treating 
him to a tone of familiarity in acknowledgement of his ex- 
pected rise : which is high breediag, or the exact measure- 
ment of social dues. 

' Lsetitia will be happy, you may be sure. I love to see 
a long and faithful attachment rewarded — ^love it ! Her 
tale is the triumph of patience. Far above Grizzel ! No 
woman will be ashamed of pointing to Lady Patteme. 
You are uncertain ? You are in doubt ? Let me hear — 
as low as you like. But there is no doubt of the new 
shifting of the scene ? — no doubt of the proposal ? Dear 
Mr. Dale ! a very little louder. You are here because — ? 
of course you wish to see Sir Willoughby. She? I did 
not catch you quite. She ? ... it seems, you say . . . ? ' 

Lady Culmer said to the Patterne ladies : 

'You must have had a distressiug time. These affairs 
always mount up to a climax, unless people are very well 
bred. We saw it coming. Naturally we did not expect 
such a transformation of brides : who could ? If I had 
laid myself down on my back to think, I should have had 
it. I am unerring when I set to speculating on my back. 
One is cooler : ideas come ; they have not to be forced. 
That is why I am brighter on a dull winter afternoon, on 
the sofa, beside my tea-service, than at any other season. 
However, your trouble is over. When did the Middletons 
leave?' 

'The Middletons leave?' said the ladies. 

' Dr. Middleton and his daughter.' 

'They have not left us.' 

'The Middletons are here?' 

'They are here, yes. Why should they have left 
Patterne?' 



A GENERAL ASSEMBLY 269 

'Why?' 

' Yes. They are likely to stay some days longer.' 

'Goodness!' 

' There is no ground for any report to the contrary, Lady 
Culmer.' 

'No ground!' 

Lady Culmer called out to Lady Busshe. 

A cry came back from that startled dame. 

' She has refused him ! ' 

'Who?' 

'-SAehas!' 

• She ?— Sir Willoughby ? ' 

' Refused ! — declines the honour.' 

'Oh! never! No, that carries the incredible beyond 
romance ! But is he perfectly at . . . ? ' 

' Quite, it seems. And she was asked in due form and 
refused.' 

'No, and no again!' 

'My dear, I have it from Mr. Dale.' 

' Mr. Dale, what can be the signification of her conduct ! ' 

' Indeed, Lady Culmer,' said Mr. Dale, not unpleasantly 
agitated by the interest he excited, in spite of his astonish- 
ment at a public discussion of the matter in this house, ' I 
am in the dark. Her father should know, but I do not. 
Her door is locked to me; I have not seen her. I am 
absolutely in the dark. I am a recluse. I have forgotten 
the ways of the world. I should have supposed her father 
would first have been addressed.' 

'Tut-tut. Modem gentlemen are not so formal ; they 
are creatures of impulse and take a pride in it. He spoke. 
We settle that. But where did you get this tale of a 
refusal ? ' 

'I have it from Dr. Middleton.' 

'From Dr. Middleton!' shouted Lady Busshe. 

'The Middletons are here,' said Lady Culmer. 



270 THE EGOIST 

'What whirl are we in?' Lady Busshe got up, ran 
two or three steps and seated herself in another chair. 
'Oh! do let us proceed upon system. If not, we shall 
presently be rageing; we shall be dangerous. The 
Middletons are here, and Dr. Middleton himself com- 
municates to Mr. Dale that Lsetitia Dale has refused the 
hand of Sir Willoughby, who is ostensibly engaged to his 
own daughter ! And pray, Mr. Dale, how did Dr. Middle- 
ton speak of it ? Compose yourself ; there is no violent 
hurry, though our sympathy with you and our interest in 
all the parties does perhaps agitate us a little. Quite at 
your leisure — ^speak ! ' 

'Madam . . . Lady Busshe.' Mr. Dale gulped a ball 
in his throat. 'I see no reason why I should not speak. 
I do not see how I can have been deluded. The Miss; 
Patternes heard him. Dr. Middleton began upon it, not 
I. I was imaware, when I came, that it was a refusal. 
I had been informed that there was a proposal. My 
authority for the tale was positive. The object of my 
visit was to assure myself of the integrity of my daughter's 
conduct. She had always the highest sense of honour. 
But passion is known to mislead, and there was this most 
strange report. I feared that our humblest apologies were 
due to Dr. Middleton and his daughter. I know the charm 
Lsetitia can exercise. Madam, in the plainest language, 
without a possibility of my misapprehending him. Dr. 
Middleton spoke of himself as the advocate of the suitor 
for my daughter's hand. I have a poor head. I sup- 
posed at once an amicable rupture between Sir Willoughby 
and Miss Middleton, or that the version which had reached 
me of their engagement was not strictly accurate. My 
head is weak. Dr. Middleton's language is trying to a head 
like mine; but I can speak positively on the essential 
points : he spoke of himself as ready to be the impassioned 
advocate of the suitor for my daughter's hand. Those 



A GENERAL ASSEMBLY 271 

were his words. I understood him to entreat me to 
intercede with her. Nay, the name was mentioned. 
There was no concealment. I am certain there could not 
be a misapprehension. And my feelLugs were touched by 
his anxiety for Sir Willoughby's happiness. I attributed 
it to a sentiment upon which I need not dwell. Im- 
passioned advocate, he said.' 

'We are in a perfect maelstrom!' cried Lady Busshe, 
turning to everybody. 

'It is a complete hurricane !' cried Lady Culmer. 

A light broke over the faces of the Patterne ladies. 
They exchanged it with one another. 

They had been so shocked as to be almost offended by 
Lady Busshe, but their natural gentleness and habitual 
submission rendered them unequal to the task of checking 
her. 

'Is it not,' said Miss Eleanor, 'a misunderstanding that 
a change of names will rectify ? ' 

'This is by no means the first occasion,' said Miss 
Isabel, 'that Willoughby has pleaded for his cousin 
Vernon.' 

'We deplore extremely the painful error into which 
Mr. Dale has fallen.' 

'It springs, we now perceive, from an entire misappre- 
hension of Dr. Middleton's.' 

'Vernon was in his mind. It was clear to us.' 

'Impossible that it could have been Willoughby !' 

'You see the impossibility, the error !' 

'And the Middletons here!' said Lady Busshe. 'Oh! 
if we leave unilluminated we shall be the laughing-stock 
of the county. Mr. Dale, please, wake up. Do you see? 
You may have been mistaken.' 

'Lady Busshe,' he woke up ; 'I may have mistaken Dr. 
Middleton ; he has a language that I can compare only to 
a review-day of the field forces. ' But I have the story on 



272 THE EGOIST 

authority that I cannot question : it is confirmed by my 
daughter's unexampled behaviour. And if I live through 
this day I shall look about me as a ghost to-morrow.' 

'Dear Mr. Dale!' said the Patteme ladies com- 
passionately. 

Lady Busshe murmured to them : 'You know the two 
did not agree ; they did not get on : I saw it ; I predicted 
it.' 

' She will understand him in time/ said they. 

'Never. And my belief is, they have parted by con- 
sent, and Letty Dale wins the day at last. Yes, now I do 
believe it.' 

The ladies maintained a decided negative, but they 
knew too much not to feel perplexed, and they betrayed it, 
though they said : ' Dear Lady Busshe ! is it credible, in 
decency ? ' 

'Dear Mrs. Mountstuart !' Lady Busshe invoked her 
great rival appearing among them: 'You come most 
opportunely ; we are in a state of inextricable confusion : 
we are bordering on frenzy. You, and none but you, can 
help us. You know, you always know ; we hang on you. 
Is there any truth in it? a particle?' 

Mrs. Mountstuart seated herself regally. 'Ah! Mr. 
Dale!' she said, inclining to him. 'Yes, dear Lady 
Busshe, there is a particle.' 

' Now, do not roast us ! You can ; you have the art. 
I have the whole story. That is, I have a part. I mean, 
I have the outlines. I cannot be deceived, but you can fill 
them in, I know you can. I saw it yesterday. Now, tell 
us, tell us. It must be quite true or utterly false. Which 
is it?' 

'Be precise.' 

'His fatality! you called her. Yes, I was sceptical. 
But here we have it all come round again, and if the tale is 
true, I shall own you infallible. Has he? — and she?' 



A GENERAL ASSEMBLY 273 

'Both.' 

'And the Middletons here? They have not gone; 
they keep the field. And more astounding, she refuses 
him ! And to add to it, Dr. Middleton intercedes with 
Mr. Dale for Sir Willoughby !' 

'Dr. Middleton intercedes I' This was rather astonish- 
ing to Mrs. Mountstuart. 

' For Vernon,' Miss Eleanor emphasized. 

'For Vernon Whitford, his cousin,' said Miss Isabel, 
still more emphatically. 

' Who,' said Mrs. Mountstuart, with a sovereign lift and 
turn of her head, 'speaks of a refusal?' 

'I have it from Mr. Dale,' said Lady Busshe. 

'I had it, I thought, distinctly from Dr. Middleton,' 
said Mr. Dale. 

'That Willoughby proposed to Lsetitia for his cousin 
Vernon, Dr. Middleton meant,' said Miss Eleanor. 

Her sister followed: 'Hence this really ridiculous 
misconception! — sad indeed,' she added, for balm to 
Mr. Dale. ' Willoughby was Vernon's proxy. His cousin, 
if not his first, is ever the second thought with him.' 

'But can we continue . . .?' 

'Such a discussion!' 

Mrs. Mountstuart gave them a judicial hearing. They 
were regarded in the county as the most indulgent of 
nonentities, and she as little as Lady Busshe was re- 
strained from the burning topic in their presence. She 
pronoimced : 

'Each party is right and each is wrong.' 

A cry: 'I shall shriek!' came from Lady Busshe. 

'Cruel !' groaned Lady Culmer. 

'Mixed, you are all wrong. Disentangled, you are 
each of you right. Sir Willoughby does think of his 
cousin Vernon; he is anxious to establish him; he is 
the author of a proposal to that effect.' 



274 THE EGOIST 

'We know it!' the Patterne ladies exclaimed. 'And 
Laetitia rejected poor Vernon once more !' 

'Who spoke of Miss Dale's rejection of Mr. Whitford?' 

'Is he not rejected?' Lady Culmer inquired. 

'It is in debate, and at this moment being decided.' 

'Oh! do be seated, Mr. Dale,' Lady Busshe implored 
him, rising to thrust him back to his chair if necessary. 
'Any dislocation, and we are thrown out again! We 
must hold together if this riddle is ever to be read. 
Then, dear Mrs. Mountstuart, we are to say that there is 
no truth in the other story?' 

'You are to say nothing of the sort, dear Lady Busshe.' 

'Be merciful ! And what of the fatality?' 

'As positive as the Pole to the needle.' 

'She has not refused him?' 

'Ask your own sagacity.' 

'Accepted?' 

'Wait.' 

'And all the world 's ahead of me I Now, Mrs. Mount- 
stuart, you are oracle. Riddles, if you like — only speak ! 
If we can't have corn, give us husks.' 

'Is any one of us able to anticipate events, Lady 
Busshe?' 

'Yes. I believe that you are. I bow to you. I do 
sincerely. So it 's another person for Mr. Whitford ? 
You nod. And it is our Lsetitia for Sir Willoughby? 
You smile. You would not deceive me? A very little, 
and I run about crazed and howl at your doors. And 
Dr. Middleton is made to play blind man in the midst? 
And the other person is — now I see day ! An amicable 
rupture, and a smooth new arrangement ! She has 
money; she was never the match for our hero; never; 
I saw it yesterday, and before, often: and so he hands 
her over — tuthe - rum - tum - tum, tuthe - rum - turn - tum.' 
Lady Busshe struck a quick march on her knee : ' Now 



SIR WILLOUGHBY'S GENERALSHIP 275 

isn't that clever guessing? The shadow of a clue for 
me! And because I know human nature. One peep, 
and I see the combination in a minute. So he keeps the 
money in the family, becomes a benefactor to his cousin 
by getting rid of the girl, and succumbs to his fatality. 
Rather a pity he let it ebb and flow so long. Time counts 
the tides, you know. But it improves the story. I defy 
any other county in the kingdom to produce one fresh 
and living to equal it. Let me tell you I suspected Mr. 
Whitford, and I hinted it yesterday.' 

'Did you indeed!' said Mrs. Mountstuart, humouring 
her excessive acuteness. 

'I really did. There is that dear good man on his feet 
again. And looks agitated again.' 

Mr. Dale had been compelled both by the lady's voice 
and his interest in the subject, to listen. He had listened 
more than enough: he was exceedingly nervous. He 
held on by his chair, afraid to quit his moorings, and: 
'Manners!' he said to himself unconsciously aloud, as he 
cogitated on the libertine way with which these charted 
great ladies of the district discussed his daughter. He 
was heard and unnoticed. The supposition, if any, 
would have been that he was admonishing himself. 

At this juncture Sir Willoughby entered the drawing- 
room by the garden-window, and simultaneously Dr. 
Middleton by the door. 



CHAPTER XLVI 

THE SCENE OF SIK WILLOTJGHBT's GENERALSHIP 

History, we may fear, will never know the qualities of 
leadership inherent in Sir Willoughby Patterne to fit 
iiim for the post of Commander of an army, seeing that 



276 THE EGOIST 

he avoided the fatigues of the service and preferred the 
honours bestowed in his country upon the quiet ad- 
ministrators of their own estates: but his possession of 
particular gifts, which are military, and especially of the 
proleptic mind, which is the stamp and sign-warrant of 
the heaven-sent General, was displayed on every urgent 
occasion when, in the midst of difficulties likely to have 
extinguished one less alert than he to the threatening 
aspect of disaster, he had to manceuvre himself. 

He had received no intimation of Mr. Dale's presence in 
his house, nor of the arrival of the dreaded women Lady 
Busshe and Lady Culmer: his locked door was too great 
a terror to his domestics. Having finished with Vernon, 
after a tedious endeavour to bring the fellow to a sense of 
the policy of the step urged on him, he walked out on the 
lawn with the desire to behold the opening of an interview 
not promising to lead to much, and possibly to profit 
by its failure. Clara had been prepared, according to 
his directions, by Mrs. Mountstuart Jenkinson, as Vernon 
had been prepared by him. His wishes, candidly and 
kindly expressed both to Vernon and Mrs. Mountstuart, 
were, that since the girl appeared disinclined to make 
him a happy man, she would make one of his cousin. 
Intimating to Mrs. Mountstuart that he would be 
happier without her, he alluded to the benefit of the girl's 
money to poor old Vernon, the general escape from a 
scandal if old Vernon could manage to catch her as she 
dropped, the harmonious arrangement it would be for all 
parties. And only on the condition of her taking Vernon, 
would he consent to give her up. This he said impera- 
tively: adding, that such was the meaning of the news 
she had received relating to Lsetitia Dale. From what 
quarter had she^ received it? he asked. She shuffled in 
her reply, made a gesture to signify that it was in the air, 
universal, and fell upon the proposed arrangement. He 



SIR WILLOUGHBY'S GENERALSHIP 277 

would listen to none of Mrs. Mountstuart's woman-of-the- 
world instances of the folly of pressing it upon a girl who 
had shown herself a girl of spirit. She foretold the 
failure. He would not be advised; he said: 'It is my 
scheme'; and perhaps the look of mad benevolence 
about it induced the lady to try whether there was a 
chance that it would hit the madness in our nature, and 
somehow succeed or lead to a pacification. Sir Willoughby 
condescended to arrange things thus for Clara's good; 
he would then proceed to realize his own. Such was the 
face he put upon it. We can wear what appearance we 
please before the world until we are found out, nor is the 
world's praise knocking upon hollowness always hollow 
music ; but Mrs. Mountstuart's laudation of his kindness 
and simplicity disturbed him; for though he had re- 
covered from his rebuff enough to imagine that Lsetitia 
could not refuse him under reiterated pressure, he had 
let it be supposed that she was a submissive handmaiden 
throbbing for her elevation; and Mrs. Mountstuart's 
belief in it afflicted his recent bitter experience; his 
footing was not perfectly secure. Besides, assuming it 
to be so, he considered the sort of prize he had won ; and 
a spasm of downright hatred of a world for which we make 
mighty sacrifices to be repaid in a worn, thin, com- 
paratively valueless coin, troubled his counting of his 
gains. Lsetitia, it was true, had not passed through 
other hands in coming to him, as Vernon would know it 
to be Clara's case : time only had worn her : but the com- 
fort of the reflection was annoyed by the physical contrast 
of the two. Hence an unusual melancholy in his tone, 
that Mrs. Mountstuart thought touching. It had the 
scenic effect on her which greatly contributes to delude 
the wits. She talked of him to Clara as being a man 
who had revealed an unsuspected depth. 
, Vernon took the communication curiously. He seemed 



278 THE EGOIST 

readier to be in love with his benevolent relative than 
with the lady. He was confused, undisguisedly moved, 
said the plan was impossible, out of the question, but 
thanked Willoughby for the best of intentions, thanked 
him warmly. After saying that the plan was impossible, 
the comical fellow allowed himself to be pushed forth on 
the lawn to see how Miss Middleton might have come out 
of her interview with Mrs. Mountstuart. Willoughby 
observed Mrs. Mountstuart meet him, usher him to the 
place she had quitted among the shrubs, and return to the 
open turf-spaces. He sprang to her. 

'She will listen,' Mrs. Mountstuart said: 'She Ukes 
him, respects him, thinks he is a very sincere friend, clever, 
a scholar, and a good mountaineer ; and thinks you mean 
very kindly. So much I have impressed on her, but I 
have not done much for Mr. Whitford.' 

' She consents to listen,' said Willoughby, snatching at 
that as the death-blow to his friend Horace. 

'She consents to listen, because you have arranged it 
so that if she declined she would be rather a savage.' 

' You think it will have no result ? ' 

' None at all.' 

' Her listening will do.' 

'And you must be satisfied with it.' 

'We shall see.' 

' " An3^huig for peace," she says : and I don't say that 
a gentleman with a tongue would not have a chance. She 
wishes to please you.' 

'Old Vernon has no tongue for women, poor fellow! 
You will have us be spider or fly, and if a man can't spin 
a web, all he can hope is not to be caught in one. She 
knows his history too, and that won't be in his favour. 
How did she look when you left them ? ' 

' Not so bright : like a bit of china that wants dusting. 
She looked a trifle gauche, it struck me; more Uke a 



SIR WILLOUGHBY'S GENERALSHIP 279 

country girl with the hoyden taming in her than the 
well-bred creature she is. I did not suspect her to have 
feeling. You must remember, Sir WUloughby, that she 
has obeyed your wishes, done her utmost: I do think 
we may say she has made some amends : and if she 
is to blame she repents, and you will not insist too 
far.' 

'I do insist,' said he. ^ 

'Beneficent, but a tyrant!' 

'Well, well.' He did not dislike the character. 

They perceived Dr. Middleton wandering over the lawn, 
and Willoughby went to him to put him on the wrong 
track: Mrs. Mountstuart swept into the drawing-room. 
Willoughby quitted the Rev. Doctor, and hung about the 
bower where he supposed his pair of dupes had by this 
time ceased to stutter mutually: — or what if they had 
found the word of harmony? He could bear that, just 
bear it. He rounded the shrubs, and behold, both had 
vanished. The trellis decorated emptiuess. His idea 
was, that they had soon discovered their inability to be 
turtles : and desiring not to lose a moment while Clara 
was fretted by the scene, he rushed to the drawing-room 
with the hope of lighting on her there, getting her to 
himself, and finally, urgently, passionately offering her 
the sole alternative of what she had immediately rejected. 
Why had he not used passion before, instead of limping 
crippled between temper and policy? He was capable 
of it : as soon as imagination in him conceived his 
personal feelings unwovmded and imimperilled, the might 
of it inspired him with heroical confidence, and Clara 
grateful, Clara softly moved, led him to think of Clara 
melted. Thus anticipating her he burst into the 
room. 

One step there warned him that he was in the jaws of 
the world. We have the phrase, that a man is himself, 



280 THE EGOIST 

under certain trying circumstances. There is no need to 
say it of Sir WUloughby: he was thrice himself when 
danger menaced, himself inspired him. He could read at 
a single glance the Polyphemus eye in the general head of 
a company. Lady Busshe, Lady Culmer, Mrs. Mount- 
stuart, Mr. Dale, and a similarity in the variety of their 
expressions that made up one giant eye for him, perfectly, 
if awfully, legible. He discerned the fact that his demon 
secret was abroad, universal. He ascribed it to fate. 
He was in the jaws of the world, on the world's teeth. 
This time he thought Lsetitia must have betrayed him, 
and bowing to Lady Busshe and Lady Culmer, gallantly 
pressing their fingers and responding to their becks and 
archnesses, he ruminated on his defences before he should 
accost her father. He did not want to be alone with the 
man, and he considered how his presence might be made 
useful. 

'I am glad to see you, Mr. Dale. Pray, be seated. Is 
it nature asserting her strength? or the efficacy of medi- 
cine? I fancy it can't be both. You have brought us 
back your daughter?' 

Mr. Dale sank into a chair, unable to resist the hand 
forcing him. 

'No, Sir Willoughby, no. I have not; I have not 
seen her since she came home this morning from Pat- 
teme.' 

' Indeed ? She is unwell ? ' 

' I cannot say. She secludes herself.' 

' Has locked herself in,' said Lady Busshe. 

Willoughby threw her a smile. It made them intimate. 

This was an advantage against the world, but an ex- 
posure of himself to the abominable woman. 

Dr. Middleton came up to Mr. Dale to apologize for not 
presenting his daughter Clara, whom he could find neither 
in nor out of the house. 



SIR WILLOUGHBY'S GENERALSHIP 281 

. 'We have in Mr. Dale, as I suspected,' he said to Wil- 
loughby, 'a stout ally.' 

' If I may beg two minutes with you, Sir Willoughby,' 
said Mr, Dale. 

'Your visits are too rare for me to allow of your 
numbering the minutes,' Willoughby replied. 'We 
cannot let Mr. Dale escape us now that we have him, I 
think. Dr. Middleton.* 

' Not without ransom,' said the Rev. Doctor. 

Mr. Dale shook his head. 'My strength. Sir Wil- 
loughby, will not sustain me long.' 

'You are at home, Mr. Dale.' 

' Not far from home, in truth, but too far for an invalid 
beginning to grow sensible of weakness.' 

'You will regard Patteme as your home, Mr. Dale,' 
Willoughby repeated for the world to hear. 

'Unconditionally?' Dr. Middleton inquired with a 
humourous air of dissenting. 

Willoughby gave him a look that was coldly courteous, 
and then he looked at Lady Busshe. She nodded imper- 
ceptibly. Her eyebrows rose, and Willoughby returned 
a similar nod. 

Translated, the signs ran thus : 

' — Pestered by the Rev. gentleman: — I see you are. 
Is the story I have heard correct? — Possibly it may err 
in a few details.' 

This was fettering himself in loose manacles. 

But Lady Busshe would not be satisfied with the com- 
pliment of the intimate looks and nods. She thought 
she might still be behind Mrs. Mountstuart ; and she was 
a bold woman, and anxious about him, half-crazed by the 
riddle of the pot she was boiling in, and having very few 
minutes to spare. 

Not extremely reticent by nature, privileged by station, 
and made intimate with him by his covert looks, she 



282 THE EGOIST 

stood up to him. 'One word to an old friend. Which 
is the father of the fortunate creature ? I don't know how 
to behave to them.' 

No time was afforded him to be disgusted with her vul- 
garity and audacity. 

He replied, feeling her rivet his gyves : 'The house will 
be empty to-morrow.' 

'I see. A decent withdrawal, and very well cloaked. 
We had a tale here of her running off to decline the 
honour, afraid, or on her dignity or something.' 

How was it that the woman was ready to accept the 
altered posture of affairs in his house — ^if she had received 
a hint of them? He forgot that he had prepared her in 
self-defence. 

' From whom did you have that ?' he asked. 

'Her father. And the lady aunts declare it was the 
cousin she refused!' 

Willoughby's brain turned over. He righted it for 
action, and crossed the room to the ladies Eleanor and 
Isabel. His ears tingled. He and his whole story dis- 
cussed in public! Himself unroofed! And the marvel 
that he of all men should be in such a tangle, naked and 
blown on, condemned to use his cunningest arts to un- 
wind and cover himself, struck him as though the lord 
of his kind were running the gauntlet of a legion of imps. 
He felt their lashes. 

The ladies were talking to Mrs. Mountstuart and Lady 
Culmer of Vernon and the suitableness of Lsetitia to a 
scholar. He made sign to them, and both rose. 

'It is the hour for your drive. To the cottage! Mr. 
Dale is ill. She must come. Her sick father ! No delay, 
going or returning. Bring her here at once.' 

'Poor man!' they sighed: and 'Willoughby,' said 
one, and the other said: 'There is a strange miscon- 
ception you will do well to correct.' 



SIR WILLOUGHBY'S GENERALSHIP 283 

They were about to murmur what it was. He swept his 
hand round, and excusing themselves to their guests, 
obediently they retired. 

Lady Busshe at his entreaty remained, and took a seat 
beside Lady Culmer and Mrs. Mountstuart. 

She said to the latter: 'You have tried scholars. 
What do you think?' 

' Excellent, but hard to mix,' was the reply. 

' I never make experiments,' said Lady Culmer. 

'Some one must!' Mrs. Mountstuart groaned over 
her dull dinner-party. 

Lady Busshe consoled her. 'At any rate, the loss of 
a scholar is no loss to the county.' 

'They are well enough in towns,' Lady Culmer said. 

' And then I am sure you must have them by themselves.' 

'We have nothing to regret.' 

'My opinion.' 

The voice of Dr. Middleton in colloquy with Mr. Dale 
swelled on a melodious thimder : ' For whom else should 
I plead as the passionate advocate I proclaimed myself 
to you, sir? There is but one man known to me who 
would move me to back him upon such an adventure. 
Willoughby, join me. I am informing Mr. Dale . . .' 

Willoughby stretched his hands out to Mr. Dale to sup- 
port him on his legs, though he had shown no sign of a 
wish to rise. 

'You are feeling unwell, Mr. Dale.' 

'Do I look very ill, Sir Willoughby?' 

'It will pass. Lsetitia will be with us in twenty 
minutes.' 

Mr. Dale struck his hands in a clasp. He looked alarm- 
ingly ill, and satisfactorily revealed to his host how he 
could be made to look so. 

"I was informing Mr. Dale that the petitioner enjoys 
. our concurrent good wishes : and mine in no degree less 



284 THE EGOIST 

than yours, Willoughby,' observed Dr. Middleton, whose 
billows grew the bigger for a check. He supposed him- 
self speaking confidentially. 'Ladies have the trick; 
they have, I may say, the natural disposition for playing 
enigma now and again. Pressure is often a sovereign 
specific. Let it be tried upon her all round, from every 
radiating line of the circle. You she refuses. Then I 
venture to propose myself to appeal to her. My daughter 
has assuredly an esteem for the applicant that will ani- 
mate a woman's tongue in such a case. The ladies of 
the house will not be backward. Lastly, if necessary, we 
trust the lady's father to add his instances. My pre- 
scription is, to fatigue her negatives ; and where no rooted 
objection exists, I maintain it to be the unfailing receipt 
for the conduct of a siege. No woman can say No for 
ever. The defence has not such resources against even 
a single assailant, and we shall have solved the problem 
of continuous motion before she will have learnt to deny 
in perpetuity. That I stand on.' 

Willoughby glanced at Mrs. Mountstuart. 

'What is that?' she said. 'Treason to our sex, Dr. 
Middleton?' 

'I think I heard, that no woman can say No for ever !' 
remarked Lady Busshe. 

'To a loyal gentleman, ma'am: assuming the field 
of the recurring request to be not unholy ground; con- 
secrated to affirmatives rather.' 

Dr. Middleton was attacked by three angry bees. They 
made him say Yes and No alternately so many times that 
he had to admit in men a shiftier yieldingness than 
women were charged with. 

Willoughby gesticulated as mute chorus on the side of 
the ladies; and a little show of party spirit like that, 
coming upon their excitement under the topic, inclined 
them to him genially. 



SIR WILLOUGHBY'S GENERALSHIP 285 

He drew Mr. Dale away while the conflict subsided in 
sharp snaps of rifles and an interval rejoinder of a 
cannon. 

Mr. Dale had shown by signs that he was growing fret- 
fully restive under his burden of doubt. 

'Sir Willoughby, I have a question. I beg you to lead 
me where I may ask it. I know my head is weak.' 

'Mr. Dale, it is answered when I say that my house is 
your home, and that Lsetitia will soon be with us.' 

'Then this report is true !' 

' I know nothing of reports. You are answered.' 

' Can my daughter be accused of any shadow of false- 
ness, dishonourable dealing?' 

'As little as I.' 

Mr. Dale scanned his face. He saw no shadow. 

' For I should go to my grave bankrupt if that could be 
said of her; and I have never yet felt poor, though you 
know the extent of a pensioner's income. Then this tale 
of a refusal . . . ? ' 

'Is nonsense.' 

'She has accepted?' 

'There are situations, Mr. Dale, too delicate to be 
clothed in positive definitions.' 

'Ah, Sir Willoughby, but it becomes a father to see 
that his daughter is not forced into delicate situations. 
I hope all is well. I am confused. It may be my head. 
She puzzles me. You are not . . . Can I ask it here? 
You are quite? . . . Will you moderate my anxiety? 
My infirmities must excuse me.' 

Sir Willoughby conveyed by a shake of the head and a 
pressure of Mr. Dale's hand, that he was not, and that he 
was quite. 

'Dr. Middleton?' said Mr. Dale. 

' He leaves us to-morrow.' 
, 'Really !' The invalid wore a look as if wine had been 



286 THE EGOIST 

poured into him. He routed his host's calculations by 
calling to the Rev. Doctor. 'We are to lose you, sir?' 

WOloughby attempted an interposition, but Dr. Middle- 
ton crashed through it like the lordly organ swallowing a 
flute. 

' Not before I score my victory, Mr. Dale, and establish 
my friend upon his rightful throne.' 

'You do not leave to-morrow, sir?' 

'Have you heard, sir, that I leave to-morrow?' 

Mr. Dale turned to Sir Willoughby. 

The latter said : ' Clara named to-day. To-morrow, I 
thought preferable.' 

'Ah?' Dr. Middleton towered on the swelling exclama- 
tion, but with no dark light. He radiated splendidly. 
'Yes, then, to-morrow. That is, if we subdue the 
lady.' 

He advanced to WUloughby, seized his hand, squeezed 
it, thanked him, praised him. He spoke under his breath, 
for a wonder; but: 'We are in your debt lastingly, 
my friend,' was heard, and he was impressive, he seemed 
subdued, and saying aloud ; ' Though I should wish to aid 
in the reduction of that fortress,' he let it be seen that his 
mind was rid of a load. 

Dr. Middleton partly stupefied Willoughby by his way 
of taking it, but his conduct was too serviceable to allow 
of speculation on his readiness to break the match. It 
was the turning-point of the engagement. 

Lady Busshe made a stir. 

'I cannot keep my horses waiting any longer,' she said, 
And beckoned. Sir Willoughby was beside her immedi- 
ately. 'You are admirable! perfect! Don't ask me to 
hold my tongue. I retract, I recant. It is a fatality. 
I have resolved upon that view. You could stand the 
shot of beauty, not of brains. That is our report. There ! 
And it 's delicious to ieel that the county wins you. No 



SIR WILLOUGHBY'S GENERALSHIP 287 

tea. I cannot possibly wait. And, oh ! here she is. 
I must have a look at her. My dear Lsetitia Dale !' 

Willoughby hurried to Mr. Dale. 

'You are not to be excited, sir: compose yourself. 
You wUl recover and be strong to-morrow : you are at 
home ; you are in your own house ; you are in Lsetitia's 
drawing-room. All will be clear to-morrow. Till to- 
morrow we talk riddles by consent. Sit, I beg. You stay 
with us.' 

He met Lsetitia and rescued her from Lady Busshe, 
murmuring, with the air of a lover who says, 'my love! 
my sweet !' that she had done rightly to come and come 
at once. 

Her father had been thrown into the proper condition 
of clammy nervousness to create the impression. Lsetitia's 
anxiety sat prettily on her long eyelashes as she bent over 
him in his chair. 

Hereupon Dr. Comey appeared; and his name had a 
bracing effect on Mr. Dale. 'Comey has come to drive 
me to the cottage,' he said. 'I am ashamed of this public 
exhibition of myself, my dear. Let us go. My head is a 
poor one.' 

Dr. Corney had been intercepted. He broke from Sir 
Willoughby with a dozen httle nods of accurate under- 
standing of him, even to beyond the mark of the com- 
munications. He touched his patient's pulse lightly, 
briefly sighed with professional composure, and pro- 
nounced : ' Rest. Must not be moved. No, no, 
nothing serious,' he quieted Lsetitia's fears, 'but rest, 
rest. A change of residence for a night will tone him. 
I will bring him a draught in the course of the evening. 
Yes, yes, I '11 fetch everything wanted from the cottage 
for you and for him. Repose on Corney's forethought.' 

'You are sure. Dr. Corney?' said Lsetitia, frightened 
on her father's account and on her own. 



288 THE EGOIST 

'Which aspect will be the best for Mr. Dale's bed- 
room?' the hospitable ladies Eleanor and Isabel in- 
quired. 

'South-east, decidedly: let him have the morning 
sun : a warm air, a vigorous air and a bright air, and the 
patient wakes and sings in his bed.' 

StUl doubtful whether she was in a trap, Lsetitia 
whispered to her father of the privacy and comforts of 
his home. 

He replied to her that he thought he would rather be 
in his own home. 

Dr. Comey positively pronounced No to it. 

Lsetitia breathed again of home, but with the sigh of 
one overborne. 

The ladies Eleanor and Isabel took the word from 
Willoughby, and said: 'But you are at home, my dear. 
This is your home. Your father will be at least as well 
attended here as at the cottage.' 

She raised her eyelids on them mournfully, and by 
chance diverted her look to Dr. Middleton, quite by 
chance. 

It spoke eloquently to the assembly of all that WU- 
loughby desired to be imagined. 

' But there is Crossj ay, ' she cried. ' My cousin has gone, 
and the boy is left alone. I cannot have him left alone. 
If we, if, Dr. Comey, you are sure it is unsafe for papa 
to be moved to-day, Crossj ay must ... he cannot be 
left.' 

'Bring him with you, Corney,' said Sir Willoughby: 
and the little doctor heartily promised that he would, in 
the event of his finding Crossj ay at the cottage, which he 
thought a distant probability. 

'He gave me his word he would not go out tUl my 
return,' said Lsetitia. 

'And if Crossj ay gave you his word,' the accents of a 



SIR WILLOUGHBY'S GENERALSHIP 289 

new voice vibrated close by, ' be certaia that he will not 
come back with Dr. Corney unless he has authority in 
your handwriting.' 

Clara Middleton stepped gently to Laetitia, and with a 
manner that was an embrace, as much as kissed her for 
what she was doiag on behaK of Crossjay. She put her 
lips in a pouting form to simulate saying : ' Press it.' 

' He is to come,' said Laetitia. 

'Then, write him his permit.' 

There was a chatter about Crossjay and the sentinel 
true to his post that he could be, during which Laetitia 
distressfully scribbled a line for Dr. Corney to deliver to 
him. Clara stood near. She had rebuked herself for a 
want of reserve in the presence of Lady Busshe and Lady 
Culmer, and she was guilty of a slightly excessive contain- 
ment when she next addressed Laetitia. It was, like 
Laetitia's look at Dr. Middleton, opportime: enough to 
make a man who watched as WiUoughby did, a fatalist 
for life : the shadow of a difference in her bearing toward 
Laetitia sufficed to impute acting either to her present 
coolness or her previous warmth. Better stiU, when 
Dr. Middleton said : ' So we leave to-morrow, my dear, 
and I hope you have written to the Darletons,' Clara 
flushed and beamed, and repressed her animation on a 
sudden, with one grave look, that might be thought 
regretful, to where Willoughby stood. 

Chance works for us when we are good captains. 

Willoughby's pride was high, though he knew himself 
to be keeping it up like a fearfully dexterous juggler, 
and for an empty reward : but he was in the toils of the 
world. 

'Have you written? The post-bag leaves in half an 
hour,' he addressed her. 

'We are expected, but I will write,' she replied: and 
li^r not having yet written counted in his favour. 



290 THE EGOIST 

She went to write the letter. Dr. Comey had de- 
parted on his mission to fetch Crossjay and medicine. 
Lady Busshe was impatient to be gone. 'Corney,' she 
said to Lady Culmer, 'is a deadly gossip.' 

' Inveterate,' was the answer. 

'My poor horses!' 

'Not the young pair of bays?' 

'Luckily, my dear. And don't let me hear of dining 
to-night!' 

Sir Willoughby was leading out Mr. Dale to a quiet 
room, contiguous to the iavalid gentleman's bed-chamber. 
He resigned him to Lsetitia in the hall, that he might have 
the pleasure of conducting the ladies to their carriage. 

'As little agitation as possible. Corney will soon be 
back, ' he said, bitterly admiring the graceful subservience 
of Lsetitia's figure to her father's weight on her arm. 

He had won a desperate battle, but what had he won? 
What had the world given him ia return for his efforts to 
gain it? Just a shirt, it might be said: simple scanty 
clothing, no warmth. Lady Busshe was unbearable ; she 
gabbled ; she was ill-bred, permitted herself to speak of 
Dr. Middleton as ineligible, no loss to the county. And 
Mrs. Mountstuart was hardly much above her, with her 
inevitable stroke of caricature: — 'You see Dr. Middle- 
ton's pulpit scampering after him with legs!' Perhaps 
the Rev. Doctor did punish the world for his having for- 
saken his pulpit, and might be conceived as haunted by 
it at his heels, but Willoughby was in the mood to abhor 
comic images : he hated the perpetrators of them and the 
grinners. Contempt of this laughing empty world, for 
which he had performed a monstrous immolation, led 
him to associate Dr. Middleton in his mind, and Clara too, 
with the desireable things he had sacrificed — a shape of 
youth and health; a sparkling companion; a face of 
innumerable charms; and his own veracity; his inner 



SIR WILLOUGHBY'S GENERALSHIP 291 

sense of his dignity; and his temper, and the limpid 
frankness of his air of scorn, that was to him a visage 
of candid happiness in the dim retrospect. Haply also 
he had sacrificed more ; he looked scientifically into the 
future : he might have sacrificed a nameless more. And 
for what ? he asked again. For the favourable looks and 
tongues of these women whose looks and tongues he 
detested ! 

' Dr. Middleton says he is indebted to me : I am deeply 
in his debt,' he remarked. 

' It is we who are in your debt for a lovely romance, my 
dear Sir Willoughby,' said Lady Busshe, incapable of 
taking a correction, so thoroughly had he imbued her 
with his fiction, or with the belief that she had a good 
story to circulate. 

Away she drove rattling her tongue to Lady Culmer. 

' A hat and horn, and she would be in the old figure of a 
post-boy on a hue-and-cry sheet,' said Mrs. Mountstuart. 

Willoughby thanked the great lady for her services, and 
she complimented the polished gentleman on his noble 
self-possession. But she complained at the same time of 
being defrauded of her 'charmer' Colonel De Craye 
since luncheon. An absence of warmth ia her compli- 
ment caused Willoughby to shrink and think the wretched 
shirt he had got from the world no covering after all: 
a breath flapped it. 

'He comes to me, to-morrow, I believe,' she s^id, re- 
flecting on her superior knowledge of facts in comparison 
with Lady Busshe, who would presently be hearing of 
something novel, and exclaiming: 'So, that is why you 
patronized the colonel !' And it was nothing of the sort, 
for Mrs. Mountstuart could honestly say she was not the 
woman to make a business of her pleasure. 

' Horace is an enviable fellow,' said Willoughby, wise in 
The Book, which bids us ever, for an assuagement, to 



292 THE EGOIST 

fancy our friend's condition worse than our own, and 
recommends the deglutition of irony as the most balsamic 
for wounds in the whole moral pharmacopoeia. 

'I don't know,' she replied with a marked accent of 
deUberation. 

'The colonel is to have you to himself to-morrow !' 

'I can't be sure of what I shall have in the colonel !' 

'Your perpetual sparkler?' 

Mrs. Mountstuart set her head in motion. She left the 
matter silent. 

' I '11 come for him in the morning,' she said, and her 
carriage whirled her off. 

Either she had guessed it, or Clara had confided to her 
the treacherous passion of Horace De Craye ! 

However, the world was shut away from Patteme for 
the night. 



CHAPTER XLVII 

SIR WILLOUGHBT AND HIS FRIEND HOKACB DE CBATE 

WiLLOUGHBT shut himself up in his laboratory to brood 
awhile after the conflict. Sounding through himself, as 
it was habitual with him to do, for the plan most agreeable 
to his taste, he came on a strange discovery among the 
lower circles of that microcosm. He was no longer 
guided in his choice by liking and appetite : he had to 
put it on the edge of a sharp discrimination and try it by 
his acutest judgement before it was acceptable to his 
heart : and knowing well the direction of his desire, he 
was nevertheless unable to run two strides on a wish. 
He had learnt to read the world: his partial capacity 
for reading persons had fled. The mysteries of his own 
bosom were bare to him; but he could comprehend 



SIR WILLOUGHBY AND HIS FRIEND 293 

them only in their immediate relation to the world outr 
side. This hateful world had caught him and trans- 
formed him to a machine. The discovery he made was, 
that in the gratification of the egoistic instinct we may so 
beset ourselves as to deal a slaughtering wound upon 
Self to whatsoever quarter we turn. 

Surely there is nothing stranger ia mortal experience. 
The man was confounded. At the game of Chess it is the 
dishonour of our adversary when we are stale-mated : 
but in life, combating the world, such a winning of the 
game questions our sentiments. 

WiUoughby's interpretation of his discovery was 
directed by pity: he had no other strong emotion left 
in him. He pitied himself, and he reached the conclusion 
that he suffered because he was active; he could not be 
quiescent. Had it not been for his devotion to his house 
and name, never would he have stood twice the victim 
of womankind. Had he been selfish, he would have been 
the happiest of men! He said it aloud. He schemed 
benevolently for his unborn young, and for the persons 
about him : hence he was in a position forbidding a step 
under pain of injury to his feelings. He was generous : 
otherwise would he not in scorn of soul, at the outset, 
straight off, have pitched Clara Middleton to the wanton 
winds? He was faithful in affection: Lsetitia Dale 
was beneath his roof to prove it. Both these women 
were examples of his power of forgiveness, and now a 
tender word to Clara might fasten shame on him — such 
was her gratitude! And if he did not marry Lsetitia, 
laughter would be devilish all around him — such was the 
world's! Probably Vernon would not long be thankful 
for the chance which varied the monotony of his days. 
What of Horace ? Willoughby stripped to enter the ring 
with Horace: he cast away disguise. That man had 
Ijeen the first to divide him in the all but equal slices of his 



294 THE EGOIST 

egoistic from his amatory self: murder of his individu- 
ality was the crime of Horace De Craye. And further, 
suspicion fixed on Horace (he knew not how, except that 
The Book bids us be suspicious of those we hate) as the 
man who had betrayed his recent dealings with Lsetitia. 

Willoughby walked the thoroughfares of the house to 
meet Clara and make certain of her either for himself or, 
if it must be, for Vernon, before he took another step with 
Lsetitia Dale. Clara could reunite him, turn him once 
more iuto a whole and an animated man ; and she might 
be willing. Her willingness to listen to Vernon promised 
it. 'A gentleman with a tongue would have a chance,' 
Mrs. Mountstuart had said. How much greater the 
chance of a lover ! For he had not yet supplicated her : 
he had shown pride and temper. He could woo, he was 
a torrential wooer. And it would be glorious to swing 
round on Lady Busshe and the world, with Clara nestling 
under an arm, and protest astonishment at the erroneous 
and utterly unfounded anticipations of any other de- 
velopment. And it would righteously punish Lsetitia. 

Clara came downstairs, bearing her letter to Miss 
Darleton. 

'Must it be posted?' Willoughby said, meeting her in 
the hall. 

'They expect us any day, but it will be more comfort- 
able for papa,' was her answer. She looked kindly in her 
new shyness. 

She did not seem to think he had treated her contempt- 
uously in flinging her to his cousin, which was odd. 

'You have seen Vernon?' 

'It was your wish.' 

'You had a talk?' 

'We conversed.' 

'A long one?' 

'We walked some distance.' 



SIR WILLOUGHBY AND HIS FRIEND 295 

'Clara, I tried to make the best arrangement I could.' 

'Your intention was generous.' 

'He took no advantage of it?' 

'It could not be treated seriously.' 

'It was meant seriously.' 

'There I see the generosity.' 

Willoughby thought this encomium, and her consent 
to speak on the subject, and her scarcely embarrassed 
air and richness of tone in speaking, very strange: and 
strange was her taking him quite in earnest. Apparently 
she had no feminine sensation of the imwontedness and 
the absurdity of the matter ! 

'But, Clara ! am I to understand that he did not speak 
out?' 

'We are excellent friends.' 

'To miss it, though his chance were the smallest !' 

'You forget that it may not wear that appearance to 
him.' 

'He spoke not one word of himself?' 

'No.' 

'Ah! the poor old fellow was taught to see it was 
hopeless — chilled. May I plead? WiU you step into 
the laboratory for a minute? We are two sensible 
persons . . .' 

'Pardon me, I must go to papa.' 

'Vernon's personal history perhaps . . .?' 

'I think it honourable to him.' 

'Honourable ! — 'hem !' 

'By comparison.' 

'Comparison with what?' 

'With others.' 

He drew up to relieve himself of a critical and condem- 
natory expiration of a certain length. This young lady 
knew too much. But how physically exquisite she was ! 

'Could you, Clara, could you promise me — I hold to it. 



296 THE EGOIST 

I must have it, I know his shy tricks — ^promise me to 
give him ultimately another chance? Is the idea repul- 
sive to you?' 

'It is one not to be thought of.' 

'It is not repulsive?' 

' Nothing could be repulsive in Mr. Whitf ord.' 

'I have no wish to annoy you, Clara.' 

'I feel bound to listen to you, Willoughby. Whatever 
I can do to please you, I will. It is my life-long duty.' 

'Could you, Clara, could you conceive it, could you 
simply conceive it ; — ^give him your hand ? ' 

'As a friend, Oh ! yes.' 

'In marriage.' 

She paused. She, so penetrative of him when he op- 
posed her, was hoodwinked when he softened her feelings : 
for the heart, — ^though the clearest, is not the most con- 
stant instructor of the head ; the heart, unlike the often 
obtuser head, works for itself and not for the common- 
wealth. 

'You are so kind ... I would do much . . .' she 
said. 

'Would you accept him — marry him? He is poor.' 

'I am not ambitious of wealth.' 

'Would you marry him?' 

'Marriage is not in my thoughts.' 

'But could you marry him?' 

Willoughby expected no. In his expectation of it he 
hung inflated. 

She said these words : ' I could engage to marry no one 
else.' 

His amazement breathed without a syllable. 

He flapped his arms, resembling for the moment those 
birds of enormous body which attempt a rise upon their 
wings and achieve a hop. 

'Would you engage it?' he said, content to see himself 



SIR WILLOUGHBY AND HIS FRIEND 297 

stepped on as an insect if he could but feel the agony of 
his false friend Horace — their common pretensions to win 
her were now of that comparative size. 

'Oh! there can be no necessity. And an oath — ^no!' 
said Clara, inwardly shivering at a recollection. 

'But you could?' 

'My wish is to please you.' 

'You could?' 

'I said so.' 

It has been known of the patriotic mountaineer of a 
hoary pile of winters, with little life remaining in him, 
but that little on fire for his country, that by the brink 
of the precipice he has flung himself on a young and lusty 
invader, dedicating himself exultingly to death if only he 
may score a point for his country by extinguishing in his 
country's enemy the stronger man. So likewise did 
WiUoughby, in the blow that deprived him of hope, exult 
in the toppling over of Horace De Craye. They perished 
together, but which one sublimely relished the headlong 
descent? And Vernon taken by Clara would be Vernon 
simply tolerated. And Clara taken by Vernon would 
be Clara previously touched, smirched. Altogether he 
could enjoy his fall. 

It was at least upon a comfortable bed, where his pride 
would be dressed daily and would never be disagreeably 
treated. 

He was henceforth Lsetitia's own. The bell telling of 
Dr. Corney's return was a welcome sound to Willoughby, 
and he said good-humouredly : 'Wait, Clara, you will 
see your hero Crossjay.' 

Crossjay and Dr. Corney tumbled into the hall. Wil- 
loughby caught Crossjay under the arms to give him a 
lift in the old fashion pleasing to Clara to see. The boy 
was heavy as lead. 

'I had work to hook him and worse to net him,' said 



298 THE EGOIST 

Dr. Comey. 'I had to make him believe he was to nurse 
every soul in the house, you among them, Miss Middleton.' 

Willoughby pulled the boy aside. 

Crossjay came back to Clara heavier in looks than his 
limbs had been. She dropped her letter in the hall-box, 
and took his hand to have a private hug of him. When 
they were alone, she said: 'Crossjay, my dear, my 
dear ! You look unhappy.' 

'Yes, and who wouldn't be, and you're not to marry 
Sir Willoughby!' his voice threatened a cry. 'I know 
you 're not, for Dr. Corney says you are going to leave.' 

'Did you so very much wish it, Crossjay?' 

'I should have seen a lot of you, and I shan't see you at 

all, and I 'm sure if I 'd known I wouldn't have , and 

he has been and tipped me this.' 

Crossjay opened his fist in which lay three gold pieces. 

'That was very kind of him,' said Clara. 

'Yes, but how can I keep it?' 

'By handing it to Mr. Whitford to keep for you.' 

'Yes, but, Miss Middleton, oughtn't I to tell him? I 
mean Sir Willoughby.' 

'What?' 

'Why, that I,' Crossjay got close to her, 'why, that I, 
that I — you know what you used to say. I wouldn't tell 
a lie, but oughtn't I, without his asking . . , and this 
money ! I don't mind being turned out again.' 

'Consult Mr. Whitford,' said Clara. 

'I know what you think, though.' 

'Perhaps you had better not say anything at present, 
dear boy.' 

'But what am I to do with this money?' 

Crossjay held the gold pieces out as things that had not 
yet mingled with his ideas of possession. 

'I listened, and I told of him,' he said. 'I couldn't 
help listening, but I went and told ; and I don't like being 



SIR WILLOUGHBY AND HIS FRIEND 299 

here, and his money, and he not knowing what I did. 
Haven't you heard ? I 'm certain I know what you 
think, and so do I, and I must take my luck, I 'm always 
in mischief, getting into a mess or getting out of it. I 
don't mind, I really don't. Miss Middleton, I can sleep in 
a tree quite comfortably. If you 're not going to be 
here, I 'd just as soon be anywhere. I must try to earn 
my living some day. And why not a cabin-boy? Sir 
Cloudesley Shovel was no better. And I don't mind his 
being wrecked at last, if you 're drowned an admiral. 
So I shall go and ask him to take his money back, and if 
he asks me I shall tell him, and there. You know what 
it is : I guessed that from what Dr. Corney said. I 'm 
sure I know you 're thinking what 's manly. Fancy me 
keeping his money, and you not marrying him ! I 
wouldn't mind driving a plough. I shouldn't make a 
bad gamekeeper. Of course I love boats best, but you 
can't have everything.' 

'Speak to Mr. Whitford first,' said Qara, too proud 
of the boy for growing as she had trained him, to advise 
a course of conduct opposed to his notions of manliness, 
though now that her battle was over she would gladly 
have acquiesced in little casuistic compromises for the 
sake of the general peace. 

Some time later Vernon and Dr. Comey were arguing 
upon the question. Comey was dead against the senti- 
mental view of the morality of the case propounded by 
Vernon as conmig from Miss Middleton and partly shared 
by him. 'If it's on the boy's mind,' Vernon said, 'I 
can't prohibit his going to Willoughby and making a clean 
breast of it, especially as it involves me, and sooner or 
later I should have to teU him myself.' 

Dr. Corney said no at all points. 'Now hear me,' he 
said finally. 'This is between ourselves, and no breach 
of confidence, which I 'd not be guUty of for forty friends, 



300 THE EGOIST 

though I 'd give my hand from the wrist-joint for one — 
my' left, that 's to say. Sir WUloughby puts me one or 
two searching interrogations on a point of interest to him, 
his house and name. Very well, and good-night to that, 
and I wish Miss Dale had been ten years younger, or had 
passed the ten with no heartrisings and sinkings wearing 
to the tissues of the frame and the moral fibre to boot. 
She '11 have a fairish health, with a little occasional 
doctoring; taking her rank and wealth in right earnest, 
and shying her pen back to Mother Goose. She '11 do. 
And, by the way, I think it 's to the credit of my sagacity 
that I fetched Mr. Dale here fully primed, and roused the 
neighbourhood, which I did, and so fixed our gentleman, 
neat as a prodded eel on a pair of prongs — namely, the 
positive fact and the general knowledge of it. But mark 
me, my friend. We understand one another at a nod. 
This boy, young Squire Crossjay, is a good stiff hearty 
kind of a Saxon boy, out of whom you may cut as gallant 
a fellow as ever wore epaulettes. I like him, you like 
him, Miss Dale and Miss Middleton like him; and Sir 
Willoughby Patterne of Patterne Hall and other places 
won't be indisposed to like him mightily in the event of 
the sun being seen to shine upon him with a particular 
determination to make him appear a prominent object, 
because a solitary, and a Patterne.' Dr. Corney lifted 
his chest and his finger: 'Now, mark me, and verbum 
sap : Crossjay must not offend Sir Wnioughby. I say 
no more. Look ahead. Miracles happen, but it 's best 
to reckon that they won't. Well, now, and Miss Dale. 
She '11 not be cruel.' 

'It appears as if she would,' said Vernon, meditating 
on the cloudy sketch Dr. Corney had drawn. 

' She can't, my friend. Her position 's precarious ; 
her father has little besides a pension. And her writing 
damages her health. She can't. And she likes the 



SIR WILLOUGHBY AND HIS FRIEND 301 

baronet. Oh, it 's only a little fit of proud blood. She 's 
the woman for him. She '11 manage him — give him an 
idea that he has got a lot of ideas. It 'd kill her father 
if she was obstinate. He talked to me, when I told him 
of the business, about his dream fulfilled, and if the 
dream turns to vapour, he '11 be another example that 
we hang more upon dreams than realities for nourish- 
ment, and medicine too. Last week I couldn't have 
got him out of his house with all my art and science. Oh, 
she '11 come round. Her father prophesied this, and I '11 
prophesy that. She 's fond of him.' 

'She was.' 

'She sees through him?' 

'Without quite doing justice to him now,' said Vernon. 
'He can be generous — in his way.' 

'How?' Corney inquired, and was informed that he 
should hear in time to come. 

Meanwhile Colonel De Craye, after hovering over the 
park and about the cottage for the opportunity of pounc- 
ing on Miss Middleton alone, had returned, crest-fallen 
for once, and plumped into WiUoughby's hands. 

' My dear Horace,' WUloughby said, ' I 've been looking 
for you all the afternoon. The fact is — I fancy you '11 
think yourself lured down here on false pretences : but 
the truth is, I am not so much to blame as the world will 
suppose. In point of fact, to be brief. Miss Dale and I 
... I never consult other men how they would have 
acted. The fact of the matter is, Miss Middleton . . . 
I fancy you have partly guessed it.' 

'Partly,' said De Craye. 

'Well, she has a liking that way, and if it should turn 
out strong enough, it 's the best arrangement I can 
think of.' 

The lively play of the colonel's features fixed in a blank 
inquiry. 



302 THE EGOIST 

'One can back a good friend for making a good hus- 
band,' said Willoughby. 'I could not break with her in 
the present stage of affairs without seeing to that. And 
I can speak of her highly, though she and I have seen in 
time that we do not suit one another. My wife must have 
brains.' 

'I have always thought it,' said Colonel De Craye, 
glistening and looking hungry as a wolf through his 
wonderment. 

'There will not be a word against her, you understand. 
You know my dislike of tattle and gossip. However, 
let it fall on me ; my shoulders are broad. I have done 
my utmost to persuade her, and there seems a likelihood 
of her consenting. She tells me her wish is to please me, 
and this will please me.' 

' Certainly. Who 's the gentleman ? ' 

'My best friend, I tell you. I could hardly have pro- 
posed another. Allow this business to go on smoothly 
just now.' 

There was an uproar within the colonel to blind his 
wits, and Willoughby looked so friendly that it was 
possible to suppose the man of projects had mentioned his. 
best friend to Miss Middleton. 

And who was the best friend? 

Not having accused himself of treachery, the quick- 
eyed colonel was duped. 

'Have you his name handy, Willoughby?' 

'That would be imfair to him at present, Horace — ask. 
yourself — and to her. Things are in a ticklish posture 
at present. Don't be hasty.' 

' Certainly. I don't ask. Initials '11 do.' 

' You have a remarkable aptitude for guessing, Horace, 
and this case offers you no tough problem — if ever you 
acknowledge toughness. I have a regard for her and for 
him — ^for both pretty equally; you know I have, and 



SIR WILLOUGHBY AND HIS FRIEND 303 

I should be thoroughly thankful to bring the matter 
about.' 

'Lordly!' said De Craye. 

' I don't see it. I call it sensible.' 

'Oh! undoubtedly. The style, I mean. Tolerably 
antique ? ' 

'Novel, I should say, and not the worse for that. We 
want plain practical dealings between men and women. 
Usually we go the wrong way to work. And I loathe 
sentimental rubbish.' 

De Craye hummed an air. 'But the lady?' said he. 

' I told you, there seems a likelihood of her consenting.*^ 

Willoughby's fish gave a perceptible little leap now 
that he had been taught' to exercise his aptitude for 
guessing. 

'Without any of the customary preliminaries on the 
side of the gentleman?' he said. 

'We must put him through his paces, friend Horace^ 
He 's a notorious blunderer with women ; hasn't a word 
for them, never marked a conquest.' 

De Craye crested his plumes under the agreeable banter- 
He presented a face humourously sceptical. 

"The lady is positively not indisposed to give the poor 
fellow a hearing?' 

'I have cause to think she is not,' said Willoughby, 
glad of acting the indifference to her which could talk of 
her inclinations. 

'Cause?' 

'Good cause.' 

'Bless us!' 

'As good as one can havt with a woman.' 

'Ah?' 

'I assure you.' 

' Ah ! Does it seem like her, though ? ' 

' Well, she wouldn't engage herself to accept him.* 



304 THE EGOIST 

'Well, that seems more like her.' 

'But she said she could engage to marry no one else.' 

The colonel sprang up, crying: 'Clara Middleton said 
it? He curbed himself. 'That's a bit of wonderful 
compliancy.' 

' She wishes to please me. We separate on those terms. 
And I wish her happiness. I 've developed a heart lately 
and taken to think of others.' 

'Nothing better. You appear to make cock sure of 
the other party — our friend?' 

'You know him too well, Horace, to doubt his readi- 
ness.' 

'Do you, Willoughby?' 

'She has money and good looks. Yes, I can say I do.' 

'It wouldn't be much of a man who'd want hard 
pulling to that lighted altar ! ' 

'And if he requires persuasion, you and I, Horace, 
might bring him to his senses.' 

' Kicking, 'twould be ! ' 

'I like to see everybody happy about me,' said Wil- 
loughby, naming the hour as time to dress for dinner. 

The sentiment he had delivered was De Craye's excuse 
for grasping his hand and complimenting him; but the 
colonel betrayed himself by doing it with an extreme 
fervour almost tremulous. 

' When shall we hear more ?' he said. 

'Oh, probably to-morrow,' said Willoughby. 'Don't 
be in such a hurry.' 

'I 'm an infant asleep!' the colonel replied, departing. 

He resembled one, to Willoughby's mind : or a traitor 
drugged. 

' There is a fellow I thought had some brains ! ' 

Who are not fools to be set spinning if we choose to 
whip them with their vanity ! It is the consolation of the 
great to watch them spin. But the pleasure is loftier. 



THE LOVERS 305 

and may comfort our mimerited misfortune for a while, 
in making a false friend drunk. 

Willoughby, among his many preoccupations, had the 
satisfaction of seeing the effect of drunkenness on Horace 
De Craye when the latter was in Clara's presence. He 
could have laughed. Cut in keen epigram were the mar- 
ginal notes added by him to that chapter of The Book 
which treats of friends and a woman: and had he not 
been profoundly preoccupied, troubled by recent intelli- 
gence communicated by the ladies, his aunts, he would 
have played the two together for the royal amusement 
afforded him by his friend Horace. 



CHAPTER XLVIII 

THE LOVEBS 

The hour was close upon eleven at night. Laetitia sat in 
the room adjoining her father's bed-chamber. Her elbow 
was on the table beside her chair, and two fingers pressed 
her temples. The state between thinking and feeling, 
when both are molten and flow by us, is one of our nature's 
intermissions, coming after thought has quieted the fiery 
nerves, and can do no more. She seemed to be meditat- 
ing. She was conscious only of a struggle past. 

She answered a tap at the door, and raised her eyes on 
Clara. 

Clara stepped softly. ' Mr. Dale is asleep ?' 

'I hope so.' 

'Ah! dear friend.' 

Lsetitia let her hand be pressed. 

'Have you had a pleasant evening?' 

'Mr. Whitford and papa have gone to the library.' 



306 THE EGOIST 

'Colonel De Craye has been singing?' 

'Yes — ^with a voice! I thought of you upstairs, but 
could not ask him to sing piano.' 

' He is probably exhilarated.' 

' One would suppose it : he sang well.' 

'You are not aware of any reason?' 

'It cannot concern me.' 

Clara was in rosy colour, but could meet a steady gaze. 

'And Cross] ay has gone to bed?' 

' Long since. He was at dessert. He would not touch 
anything.' 

'He is a strange boy.' 

'Not very strange, Lsetitia.' 

' He did not come to me to wish me good night.' 

'That is not strange.' 

'It is his habit at the cottage and here; and he pro- 
fesses to like me.' 

'Oh! he does. I may have wakened his enthusiasm, 
but you he loves.' 

'Why do you say it is not strange, Clara?' 

'He fears you a little.' 

'And why should Cross jay fear me?' 

'Dear, I will tell you. Last night — ^You will forgive 
him, for it was by accident : his own bed-room door was 
locked and he ran down to the drawing-room and curled 
himself up on the ottoman, and fell asleep, under that 
padded silken coverlet of the ladies — boots and all, I am 
afraid ! ' 

Lsetitia profited by this absurd allusion, thanking Clara 
in her heart for the refuge. 

' He should have taken off his boots,' she said. 

'He slept there, and woke up. Dear, he meant no 
harm. Next day he repeated what he had heard. You 
will blame him. He meant well in his poor boy's head. 
And now it is over the county. Ah ! do not frown.' 



THE LOVERS 307 

'That explains Lady Busshe!' exclaimed Lsetitia. 

'Dear, dear friend,' said Clara. 'Why — I presume on 
your tenderness for me ; but let me : to-morrow I go — 
why will you reject your happiness? Those kind good 
ladies are deeply troubled. They say your resolution 
is inflexible ; you resist their entreaties and your father's. 
Can it be that you have any doubt of the strength of this 
attachment? I have none. I have never had a doubt 
that it was the strongest of his feelings. If before I go 
I could see you . . . both happy, I should be relieved, 
I should rejoice.' 

Lsetitia said quietly : 'Do you remember a walk we had 
one day together to the cottage?' 

Clara put up her hands with the motion of intending to 
stop her ears. 

'Before I go !' said she. 'If I might know this was to 
be, which all desire, before I leave, I should not feel as 
I do now. I long to see you happy . . . him, yes, him 
too. Is it like asking you to pay my debt ? Then, please ! 
But, no ; I am not more than partly selfish on this occasion. 
He has won my gratitude. He can be reaUy generous.' 

•An Egoist?' 

'Who is?' 

'You have forgotten our conversation on the day of 
our walk to the cottage.' 

'Help me to forget it — that day, and those days, and 
all those days ! I should be glad to think I passed a time 
beneath the earth, and have risen again. I was the 
Egoist. I am sure, if I had been buried, I should not have 
stood up seeing myself more vilely stained, soiled, dis- 
figured — oh! Help me to forget my conduct, Lsetitia. 
He and I were unsuited — and I remember I blamed my- 
self then. You and he are not : and now I can perceive 
the pride that can be felt in him. The worst that can be 
€aid is, that he schemes too much.' 



308 THE EGOIST 

'Is there any fresh scheme?' said Lsetitia. 

The rose came over Clara's face. 

'You have not heard? It was impossible, but it was 
kindly intended. Judging by my own feeling at this 
moment, I can understand his. We love to see our 
friends established.' 

Lsetitia bowed. 'My curiosity is piqued, of course.' 

'Dear friend, to-morrow we shall be parted. I trust 
to be thought of by you as a little better in grain than I 
have appeared, and my reason for trusting it is, that I 
know I have been always honest — a boorish young woman 
in my stupid mad impatience ; but not insincere. It is no 
lofty ambition to desire to be remembered in that char- 
acter, but such is your Clara, she discovers. I will tell 
you. It is his wish ... his wish that I should promise 
to give my hand to Mr. Whitford. You see the kindness.' 

Lsetitia's eyes widened and fixed : 

'You think it kindness?' 

'The intention. He sent Mr. Whitford to me, and I 
was taught to expect him.' 

'Was that quite kind to Mr. Whitford?' 

'What an impression I must have made on you during 
that walk to the cottage, Lsetitia ! I do not wonder ; I 
was in a fever.' 

'You consented to listen?' 

'I really did. It astonishes me now, but I thought 
I could not refuse.' 

'My poor friend Vernon Whitford tried a love speech.' 

'He? no: Oh! no.' 

'You discouraged him?' 

'I? no.' 

'Gently, I mean.' 

'No.' 

'Surely you did not dream of trifling? He has a deep 
heart.' 



THE LOVERS 309 

•Has he?' 

' You ask that : and you know something of him.' 

'He did not expose it to me, dear; not even the sur- 
face of the mighty deep.' 

Lsetitia knitted her brows. 

'No,' said Clara, 'not a coquette : she is not a coquette, 
I assure you.' 

With a laugh, Lsetitia replied: 'You have still the 
"dreadful power" you made me feel that day.' 

'I wish I could use it to good purpose !' 

'He did not speak?' 

' Of Switzerland, Tyrol, the Iliad, Antigone.' 

'That was all?' 

' No, Political Economy. Our situation, you will own, 
was unexampled : or mine was. Are you interested in me ? ' 

'I should be, if I knew your sentiments.' 

'I was grateful to Sir Willoughby: grieved for Mr. 
Whitford.' 

'Real grief?' 

'Because the task imposed on him of showing me 
politely that he did not enter into his cousin's ideas, was 
evidently very great, extremely burdensome.' 

'You, so quick-eyed in some things, Clara !' 

'He felt for me. I saw that, in his avoidance of . . . 
And he was, as he always is, pleasant. We rambled over 
the park for I know not how long, though it did not seem 
long.' 

'Never touching that subject?' 

'Not ever neighbouring it, dear. A gentleman should 
esteem the girl he would ask . . . certain questions. I 
fancy he has a liking for me as a volatile friend.' 

'If he had offered himself?' 

'Despising me?' 

'You can be childish, Clara. Probably you delight to 
•tease. He had his time of it, and it is now my turn.' 



310 THE EGOIST 

'But he must despise me a little.' 

'Are you blind?' 

'Perhaps, dear, we both are, a little.' 

The ladies looked deeper into one another. 

'Will you answer me?' said Lsetitia. 

'Your if? If he had, it would have been an act of con- 
descension.' 

'You are too slippery.' 

'Stay, dear Lsetitia. He was considerate in forbearing 
to pain me.' 

'That is an answer. You allowed him to perceive 
that it would have pained you.' 

'Dearest, if I may convey to you what I was, ia a 
simile for comparison: I think I was like a fisherman's 
float on the water, perfectly still, and ready to go down 
at any instant, or up. So much for my behaviour.' 

' Similes have the merit of satisfsdng the finder of them, 
and cheating the hearer,' said Lsetitia. 'You admit that 
your feelings would have been painful.' 

'I was a fisherman's float: please, admire my simile: 
any way you like, this way or that, or so quiet as to tempt 
the eyes to go to sleep. And suddenly I might have dis- 
appeared in the depths, or flown in the air. But no fish 
bit.' 

'Well, then, to follow you, supposing the fish or the 
fisherman, for I don't know which is which . . . Oh ! no, 
no : this is too serious for imagery. I am to understand 
that you thanked him at least for his reserve.' 

'Yes.' 

'Without the slightest encouragement to him to break 
it?' 

'A fisherman's float, Lsetitia!' 

Baffled and sighing, Lsetitia kept silence for a space. 

The simile chafed her wits with a suspicion of a meaning 
hidden in it. 



THE LOVERS 311 

'If he had spoken?' she said. 

'He is too truthful a man.' 

'And the railings of men at pussy women who wind 
about and will not be brought to a mark, become intelli- 
gible to me.' 

'Then, Laetitia, if he had spoken, if, and one could have 
imagined him sincere . . .' 

'So truthful a man?' 

'I am looking at myself. If! — why, then, I should 
have burnt to death with shame. Where have I read ? — 
some story — of an inextinguishable spark. That would 
have been shot into my heart.' 

'Shame, Clara? You are free.' 

'As much as remains of me.' 

'I could imagine a certain shame, in such a position, 
where there was no feeling but pride.' 

'I coidd not imagine it where there was no feeling but 
pride.' 

Laetitia mused: 'And you dwell on the kindness of a 
proposition so extraordinary!' Gaining some light, im- 
patiently she cried : ' Vernon loves you.' 

'Do not say it !' 

'I have seen it.' 

' I have never had a sign of it.' 

'There is the proof.' 

'When it might have been shown again and again !' 

'The greater proof !' 

'Why did he not speak when he was privileged? — 
strangely, but privileged.' 

'He feared.' 

'Me?' 

'Feared to wound you — and himseK as well, possibly. 
Men may be pardoned for thinking of themselves in these 
cases.' 
. 'But why should he fear?' 



312 THE EGOIST 

'That another was dearer to you?' 

'What cause had I given ... Ah! see! He could 
fear that ; suspect it ! See his opinion of me ! Can he 
care for such a girl? Abuse me, Lsetitia. I should like 
a good round of abuse. I need purification by fire. 
What have I been in this house? I have a sense of 
whirling through it like a madwoman. And to be loved, 
after it all — No ! we must be hearing a tale of an anti- 
quary prizing a battered relic of the battle-field that no 
one else would look at. To be loved, I see, is to feel our 
littleness, hoUowness — ^feel shame. We come out in all 
our spots. Never to have given me one sign, when a lover 
would have been so tempted ! Let me be incredulous, 
my own dear Lsetitia. Because he is a man of honour, 
you would say ! But are you unconscious of the torture 
you inflict? For if I am — you say it — cloved by this 
gentleman, what an object it is he loves ! — that has gone 
clamouring about more immodestly than women will bear 
to hear of, and she herself to think of ! Oh ! I have seen 
my own heart. It is a frightful spectre. I have seen 
a weakness in me that would have carried me anywhere. 
And truly I shall be charitable to women — ^I have gained 
that. But, loved ! by Vernon Whitford ! The miserable 
little me to be taken up and loved after tearing myself 
to pieces! Have you been simply speculating? You 
have no positive knowledge of it ! Why do you kiss me?' 

'Why do you tremble and blush so?' 

Clara looked at her as clearly as she could. She bowed 
her head. 'It makes my conduct worse !' 

She received a tenderer kiss for that. It was her 
avowal and it was understood: to know that she had 
loved, or had been ready to love him, shadowed her in 
the retrospect. 

'Ah! you read me through and through,' said Clara, 
sliding to her for a whole embrace. 



THE LOVERS 313 

'Then there never was cause for him to fear?' Laetitia 
whispered. 

Clara slid her head more out of sight. 'Not that my 
heart . . . But I said I have seen it ; and it is unworthy 
of him. And if, as I think now, I could have been so rash, 
so weak, wicked, unpardonable — ^such thoughts were in me ! 
— then to hear him speak, would make it necessary for 
me to uncover myself and tell him — incredible to you, 
yes ! — ^that while . . . yes, Laetitia, all this is true : and 
thinking of him as the noblest of men, I could have 
welcomed any help to cut my knot. So there,' said Clara, 
issuing from her nest with winking eyelids, 'you see the 
pain I mentioned.' 

' Why did you not explain it to me at once ? ' 

'Dearest, I wanted a century to pass.' 

'And you feel that it has passed?' 

' Yes ; in Purgatory — with an angel by me. My report 
of the place will be favourable. Good angel, I have yet 
to say something.' 

'Say it, and expiate.' 

' I think I did fancy once or twice, very dimly, and es- 
pecially to-day . . . properly I ought not to have had 
any idea: but his coming to me, and his not doing as 
another would have done, seemed ... A gentleman of 
real nobleness does not carry the common hght for us to 
read him by. I wanted his voice; but silence, I think, 
did tell me more : if a nature like mine could only have 
had faith without hearing the rattle of a tongue.' 

A knock at the door caused the ladies to exchange 
looks. 

Laetitia rose as Vernon entered. 

'I am just going to my father for a few minutes,' she 
said. 

'And I have just come from yours,' Vernon said to 
Clara. 



314 THE EGOIST 

She observed a very threatening expression in him. 

The sprite of contrariety mounted to her brain to in- 
demnify her for her recent self-abasement. Seeing the 
bed-room door shut on Lsetitia, she said: 'And of course 
papa has gone to bed' : implying 'otherwise . . .' 

' Yes, he has gone. He wished me well.' 

'His formula of good-night would embrace that wish.' 

'And failing, it will be good-night for good to me !' 

Clara's breathing gave a little leap. 'We leave early 
to-morrow.' 

'I know. I have an appointment at Bregenz for 
June.' 

'So soon? With papa?' 

'And from there we break into Tjrol, and round away 
to the right. Southward.' 

'To the Italian Alpsl And was it assuflied that I 
should be of this expedition?' 

'Your father speaks dubiously.' 

'You have spoken of me, then?' 

'I ventured to speak of you. I am not over-bold, as 
you know.' 

Her lovely eyes troubled the lids to hide their softness. 

'Papa should not think of my presence with him 
dubiously.' 

' He leaves it to you to decide.' 

' Yes, then : many times : all that can be uttered.' 

'Do you consider what you are saying?' 

' Mr. Whitf ord, I shut my eyes and say Yes.' 

'Beware. I give you one warning. If you shut your 
eyes . . .' 

'Of course,' she flew from him, 'big mountains must be 
satisfied with my admiration at their feet.' 

'That will do for a beginning.' 

'They speak encouragingly.' 

' One of them.' Vernon's breast heaved high. 



THE LOVERS 315 

'To be at your feet makes a mountain of you?' said 
she. 

'With the heart of a mouse if that satisfies me I' 

' You tower too high ; you are inaccessible.' 

'I give you a second warning. You may be seized and 
lifted.' 

'Some one would stoop, then.' 

'To plant you like the flag on the conquered peak!' 

' You have indeed been talking to papa, Mr. Whitford.' 

Vernon changed his tone. 

'Shall I tell you what he said?' 

'I know his language so well.' 

'He said ' 

' But you have acted on it.' 

'Only partly. He said ' 

'You will teach me nothing.' 

'He said . . .' 

' Vernon, no ! oh ! not in this house ! ' 

That supplication coupled with his name confessed the 
end to which her quick vision perceived she was being 
led, where she would succumb. 

She revived the same shrinking in him from a breath of 
their great word yet : not here ; somewhere in the shadow 
of the mountains. 

But he was sure of her. And their hands might join. 
The two hands thought so, or did not think, behaved like 
innocents. 

The spirit of Dr. Middleton, as Clara felt, had been 
blown into Vernon, rewarding him for forthright out- 
speaking. Over their books, Vernon had abruptly shut 
up a volume and related the tale of the house. ' Has this 
man a spice of religion in him?' the Rev. Doctor asked 
midway. Vernon made out a fair general case for his 
cousin in that respect. 'The complemental dot on his i 
^ of a commonly civilized human creature!' said Dr. 



316 THE EGOIST 

Middleton, looking at his watch and finding it too late to 
leave the house before morning. The risky communi- 
cation was to come. Vernon was proceeding with the 
narrative of WUloughby's generous plan when Dr. Middle- 
ton electrified him by calling out : ' He whom of all men 
living I should desire my daughter to espouse!' and 
Willoughby rose in the Rev. Doctor's esteem : he praised 
that sensibly minded gentleman, who could acquiesce in 
the turn of mood of a little maid, albeit Fortune had 
withheld from him a taste of the switch at school. The 
father of the little maid's appreciation of her volatility 
was exhibited in his exhoration to Vernon to be off to 
her at once with his authority to finish her moods and 
assure him of peace ia the morning. Vernon hesitated. 
Dr. Middleton remarked upon being not so sure that it 
was not he who had done the mischief. Thereupon 
Vernon, to prove his honesty, made his own story bare. 
'Go to her,' said Dr. Middleton. Vernon proposed a 
meeting in Switzerland, to which Dr. Middleton assented, 
adding : 'Go to her' : and as he appeared a total stranger 
to the decorum of the situation, Vernon put his delicacy 
aside, and taking his heart up, obeyed. He too had 
pondered on Clara's consent to meet him after she knew 
of Willoughby's terms, and her grave sweet manner 
during the ramble over the park. Her father's breath 
had been blown into him ; so now, with nothing but the 
faith lying in sensation to convince him of his happy 
fortune (and how unconvincing that may be until the 
mind has grasped and stamped it, we experience even 
then when we acknowledge that we are most blest), he 
held her hand. And if it was hard for him, for both, but 
harder for the man, to restrain their particular word from 
a flight to heaven when the cage stood open and nature 
beckoned, he was practised in self-mastery, and she loved 
him the more. 



LiETITIA AND SIR WILLOUGHBY 317 

Lsetitia was a witness of their union of liands on her 
coming back to the room. 

They promised to visit her very early in the morning, 
neither of them conceiving that they left her to a night 
of storm and tears. 

She sat meditating on Clara's present appreciation of 
Sir Willoughby's generosity. 



CHAPTER XLIX 

LiBTITIA AND SIR ViLLOUGHBT 

We cannot be abettors of the tribes of imps whose revelry 
is in the frailties of our poor human constitution. They 
have their place and their service, and so long as we con- 
tinue to be what we are now, they will hang on to us, rest- 
lessly plucking at the garments which cover our naked- 
ness, nor ever ceasing to twitch them and strain at them 
until they have fairly stripped us for one of their horrible 
Walpurgis nights : when the laughter heard is of a char- 
acter to render laughter frightful to the ears of men 
throughout the remainder of their days. But if in these 
festival hours under the beams of Hecate they are un- 
controllable by the Comic Muse, she will not flatter them 
with her presence during the course of their insane and 
impious hilarities, whereof a description would out- 
Brocken Brockens and make Graymalkin and Paddock 
too intimately our familiars. 

It shall suffice to say that from hour to hour of the mid- 
night to the grey-eyed morn, assisted at intervals by the 
ladies Eleanor and Isabel, and by Mr. Dale awakened and 
reawakened — ^hearing the vehemence of his petitioning 
outcry to soften her obduracy — Sir Willoughby pursued 



318 THE EGOIST 

Lsetitia with solicitations to espouse him, until the in- 
veteracy of his wooing wore the aspect of the life-long love 
he raved of aroused to a state of mania. He appeared, 
he departed, he returned; and all the while his imps 
were about him and upon him, riding him, prompting, 
driving, inspiring him with outrageous pathos, an elo- 
quence to move any one but the dead, which its object 
seemed to be in her torpid attention. He heard them, 
he talked to them, caressed them ; he flung them off and 
ran from them, and stood vanquished for them to mount 
him again and swarm on him. There are men thus imp- 
haunted. Men who, setting their minds upon an object, 
must have it, breed imps. They are noted for their 
singularities, as their converse with the invisible and 
amazing distractions are called. Willoughby became 
aware of them that night. He said to himself, upon one 
of his dashes into solitude : I believe I am possessed ! 
And if he did not actually believe it, but only suspected 
it, or framed speech to account for the transformation he 
had undergone into a desperately beseeching creature, 
having lost acquaintance with his habitual personality, 
the operations of an impish host had undoubtedly smitten 
his consciousness. 

He had them in his brain : for while burning with an 
ardour for Lsetitia, that incited him to frantic excesses of 
language and comportment, he was aware of shouts of 
the names of Lady Busshe and Mrs. Mountstuart Jenkin- 
son, the which, freezing him as they did, were directly 
the cause of his hurr3dng to a wilder extravagance and 
more headlong determination to subdue before break of 
day the woman he almost- dreaded to behold by daylight, 
though he had now passionately persuaded himself of 
his love of her. He could not, he felt, stand in the 
daylight without her. She was his morning. She was, 
he raved, his predestinated wife. He cried: 'Darling!' 



L^TITIA AND SIR WILLOUGHBY 319 

both to her and to solitude. Every prescription of his 
ideal of demeanour as an example to his class and country, 
was abandoned by the enamoured gentleman. He had 
lost command of his coimtenance. He stooped so far as 
to kneel, and not gracefully. Nay, it is in the chronicles 
of the invisible host around him, that in a fit of suppli- 
cation, upon a cry of 'Lsetitia!' twice repeated, he 
whimpered. 

Let so much suflSice. And indeed not without reason 
do the multitudes of the servants of the Muse in this land 
of social policy avoid scenes of an inordinate wantonness, 
which detract from the dignity of our leaders and menace 
human nature with confusion. Sagacious are they who 
conduct the individual on broad lines, over familiar 
tracks, under well-known characteristics. What men 
will do, and amorously minded men will do, is less the 
question than what it is politic that they should be shown 
to do. 

The night wore through. Lsetitia was bent, but had 
not yielded. She had been obliged to say — and how 
many times, she could not bear to recollect : ' I do not 
love you; I have no love to give' ; and issuing from such 
a night to look again upon the face of day, she scarcely 
felt that she was alive. 

The contest was renewed by her father with the singing 
of the birds. Mr. Dale then produced the first serious 
impression she had received. He spoke of their circum- 
stances, of his being taken from her and leaving her to 
poverty, in weak health ; of the injury done to her health 
by writing for bread; and of the oppressive weight he 
would be relieved of by her Qonsenting. He no longer 
implored her ; he put the case on common groimd. 

And he woimd up: 'Pray do not be ruthless, my 
girl.' 

The practical statement, and this adjuration in- 



320 THE EGOIST 

congruously to conclude it, harmonized with her dis- 
ordered understanding, her loss of all sentiment and her 
desire to be kind. She sighed to herself: 'Happily, it 
is over!' 

Her father was too weak to rise. He fell asleep. She 
was bound down to the house for hours ; and she walked 
through her suite, here at the doors, there at the windows, 
thinking of Clara's remark 'of a century passing.' She 
had not wished it, but a light had come on her to show 
her what she would have supposed a century could not 
have effected : she saw the impossible of overnight a 
possible thing : not desireable, yet possible, wearing the 
features of the possible. Happily, she had resisted too 
firmly to be again besought. 

Those features of the possible once beheld allured the 
mind to reconsider them. Wealth gives us the power 
to do good on earth. Wealth enables us to see the world, 
the beautiful scenes of the earth. Lsetitia had long 
thirsted both for a dowering money-bag at her girdle, 
and the wings to fly abroad over lands which had begun 
to seem fabulous in her starved imagination. Then, 
moreover, if her sentiment for this gentleman was gone, 
it was only a delusion gone; accurate sight and knowl- 
edge of him would not make a woman the less helpful 
mate. That was the mate he required: and he could 
be led. A sentimental attachment would have been 
serviceless to him. Not so the woman allied by a 
purely rational bond : and he wanted guiding. Happily, 
she had told him too much of her feeble health and 
her lovelessness to be reduced to submit to another 
attack. 

She busied herself in her room, arranging for her depar- 
ture, so that no minutes might be lost after her father 
had breakfasted and dressed. 

Clara was her earliest visitor, and each asked the other 



L^TITIA AND SIR WILLOUGHBY 321 

whether she had slept, and took the answer from the face 
presented to her. The rings of Lsetitia's eyes were very 
dark. Clara was her mirror, and she said : 'A singular 
object to be persecuted through a night for her hand ! I 
know these two damp dead leaves I wear on my cheeks 
to remind me of midnight vigils. But you have slept 
well, Clara.' 

'I have slept well, and yet I could say I have not slept 
at all, Lsetitia. I was with you, dear, part in dream and 
part in thought : hoping to find you sensible before I 
go.' 

'Sensible. That is the word for me.' 

Lsetitia briefly sketched the history of the night; and 
Clara said, with a manifest sincerity that testified of her 
gratitude to Sir WDIoughby: 'Could you resist him, so 
earnest as he is?' 

Lsetitia saw the human nature without sourness : and 
replied : ' I hope, Clara, you will not begin with a large 
stock of sentiment, for there is nothing like it for making 
you hard, matter-of-fact, worldly, calculating.' 

The next visitor was Vernon, exceedingly anxious for 
news of Mr. Dale. Lsetitia went into her father's room to 
obtain it for him. Returning she found them both with 
sad visages, and she ventured, in alarm for them, to ask 
the cause. 

'It's this,' Vernon said: 'Willoughby will everlast- 
ingly tease that boy to be loved by him. Perhaps, poor 
feUow, he had an excuse last night. Anyhow he went 
into Crossjay's room this morning, woke him up and 
talked to him, and set the lad crying, and what with one 
thing and another Cross jay got a berry in his throat, as 
he calls it, and poured out everything he knew and all 
he had done. I needn't tell you the consequence. He 
has ruined himself here for good, so I must take him.' 

Vernon glanced at Clara. 'You must indeed,' said 



322 THE EGOIST 

she. 'He is my boy as well as yours. No chance of 
pardon?' 

'It 'snot likely.' 

'Lsetitia!' 

'What can I do?' 

'Oh! what can you not do?' 

'I do not know.' 

'Teach him to forgive !' 

Lsetitia's brows were heavy and Clara forebore to 
torment her. 

She would not descend to the family breakfast-table. 
Clara would fain have stayed to drink tea with her in her 
own room, but a last act of conformity was demanded of 
the liberated young lady. She promised to run up the 
moment breakfast was over. Not unnaturally, therefore, 
Lsetitia supposed it to be she to whom she gave admission, 
half an hour later, with a glad cry of, 'Come in, dear.' 

The knock had sounded like Clara's. 

Sir WiUoughby entered. 

He stepped forward. He seized her hands. 'Dear!' 
he said. 'You cannot withdraw that. You called me 
dear. I am, I must be dear to you. The word is out, 
by accident or not, but, by heaven, I have it and I give 
it up to no one. And love me or not — ^marry me, and 
my love will bring it back to you. You have taught me 
I am not so strong. I must have you by my side. You 
have powers I did not credit you with.' 

'You are mistaken in me, Sir Willoughby,' Lsetitia 
said feebly, outworn as she was. 

'A woman who can resist me by declining to be my 
wife, through a whole night of entreaty, has the quality 
I need for my house, and I batter at her ears for months, 
with as little rest as I had last night, before I surrender 
my chance of her. But I told you last night I want you 
within the twelve hours. I have staked my pride on it. 



L^TITIA AND SIR WILLOUGHBY 323 

By noon you are mine: you are introduced to Mrs. 
Mountstuart as mine, as the lady of my life and house. 
And to the world ! I shall not let you go.' 

'You will not detain me here, Sir WDloughby?' 

'I will detain you. I will use force and guile. I will 
spare nothing.' 

He raved for a term, as he had done overnight. 

On his growing rather breathless, Lsetitia said : * You 
do not ask me for love?' 

' I do not. I pay you the higher compliment of asking 
for you, love or no love. My love shall be enough. Re- 
ward me or not. I am not used to be denied.' 

'But do you know what you ask for? Do you re- 
member what I told you of myself? I am hard, material- 
istic ; I have lost faith in romance, the skeleton is present 
with me all over life. And my health is not good. I 
crave for money. I should marry to be rich. I should 
not worship you. I should be a burden, barely a living 
one, irresponsive and cold. Conceive such a wife. Sir 
Willoughby !' 

'It will be you!' 

She tried to recall how this would have sung in her ears 
long back. Her bosom rose and fell in absolute dejection. 
Her ammunition of arguments against him had been ex- 
pended overnight. 

'You are so unforgiving,' she said. 

'Is it I who am?' 

'You do not know me.' 

' But you are the woman of all the world who knows me, 
Lsetitia.' 

'Can you think it better for you to be known?' 

He was about to say other words : he checked them. 
'I believe I do not know myself. Anything you will, only 
give me your hand; give it; trust to me; you shall 
direct me. If I have faults, help me to obliterate them.' 



324 THE EGOIST 

'Will you not expect me to regard them as the virtues 
of meaner men?' 

'You will be my wife?' 

Laetitia broke from him, crying: 'Your wife, your 
critic ! Oh ! I cannot think it possible. Send for the 
ladies. Let them hear me.' 

'They are at hand,' said Willoughby, opening the door. 

They were in one of the upper rooms anxiously on the 
watch. 

'Dear ladies,' Lsetitia said to them, as they entered. 
'^I am going to wound you, and I grieve to do it: but 
rather now than later, if I am to be your housemate. He 
asks me for a hand that cannot carry a heart, because 
mine is dead. I repeat it. I used to think the heart a 
woman's marriage portion for her husband. I see now 
that she may consent, and he accept her, without one. 
But it is right that you should know what I am when I 
consent. I was once a foolish romantic girl; now I am 
a sickly woman, all illusions vanished. Privation has 
made me what an abounding fortune usually makes of 
others — I am an Egoist. I am not deceiving you. 
That is my real character. My girl's view of him has 
entirely changed; and I am almost indifferent to the 
change. I can endeavour to respect him, I cannot 
venerate.' 

'Dear child !' the ladies gently remonstrated. 

Willoughby motioned to them. 

'If we are to live together, and I could very happily 
live with you,' Lsetitia continued to address them, 'you 
must not be ignorant of me. And if you, as I imagine, 
worship him blindly, I do not know how we are to live 
together. And never shall you quit this house to make 
way for me. I have a hard detective eye. I see many 
faults.' 

'Have we not all of us faults, dear child?' 



L^TITIA AND SIR WILLOUGHBY 325 

* Not such as he has ; though the excuses of a gentleman 
nurtured in idolatry may be pleaded. But he should know- 
that they are seen, and seen by her he asks to be his wife, 
that no misunderstanding may exist, and while it is yet 
time he may consult his feelings. He worships himself.' 

'Willoughby?' 

'He is vindictive.' 

'Our Willoughby?' 

'That is not your opinion, ladies. It is firmly mine. 
Time has taught it me. So, if you and I are at such 
variance, how can we live together? It is an impossi- 
bility.' 

They looked at Willoughby. He nodded imperiously. 

*We have never affirmed that our dear nephew is 
devoid of faults. If he is offended . . . And supposing 
he claims to be foremost, is it not his rightful claim, made 
good by much generosity? Reflect, dear Lsetitia. We 
are your friends too.' 

She could not chastise the kind ladies any further. 

'You have always been my good friends.' 

'And you have no other charge against him?' 

Lsetitia was milder in saying ; ' He is unpardoning.' 

'Name one instance, Lsetitia.' 

'He has turned Crossjay out of his house, interdicting 
the poor boy ever to enter it again.' 

'Crossjay,' said Willoughby, 'was guilty of a piece of 
infamous treachery.' 

'Which is the cause of your persecuting me to become 
your wife !' 

There was a cry of 'Persecuting!' 

'No young fellow behaving so basely can come to 
good,' said Willoughby, stained about the face with 
flecks of redness at the lashings he received. 

'Honestly,' she retorted. 'He told of himself: and 
he must have anticipated the punishment he would meet. 



326 THE EGOIST 

He should have been studying with a master for his 
profession. He has been kept here in comparative idleness 
to be alternately petted and discarded: no one but 
Vernon Whitford, a poor gentleman doomed to struggle 
for a livelihood by literature — I know something of that 
struggle — ^too much for me! — ^no one but Mr. Whitford 
for his friend.' 

'Crossjay is forgiven,' said Willoughby. 

'You promise me that?' 

'He shall be packed off to a crammer at once.' 

'But my home must be Grossjay's home.' 

'You are mistress of my house, Lsetitia.' 

She hesitated. Her eyelashes grew moist. 'You can 
be generous.' 

'He is, dear child!' the ladies cried. 'He is. Forget 
his errors in his generosity, as we do.' 

'There is that wretched man Flitch.' 

'That sot has gone about the county for years to get 
me a bad character,' said Willoughby. 

'It would have been generous in you to have offered 
him another chance. He has children.' 

'Nine. And I am responsible for them?' 

'I speak of being generous.' 

'Dictate.' Willoughby spread out his arms. 

'Surely now you should be satisfied, Lsetitia?' said the 
ladies. 

'Is her 

Willoughby perceived Mrs. Mountstuart's carriage 
coming down the avenue. 

'To the full.' He presented his hand. 

She raised hers with the fingers catching back before 
she ceased to speak and dropped it ; — 

'Ladies, you are witnesses that there is no conceal- 
ment, there has been no reserve, on my part. May 
heaven grant me kinder eyes than I have now. I would 



THE CURTAIN FALLS 327 

not have you change your opinion of him; only that 
you should see how I read him. For the rest, I vow to 
do my duty by him. Whatever is of worth in me is at 
his service. I am very tired. I feel I must jdeld or break. 
This is his wish, and I submit.' 

'And I salute my wife,' said Willoughby, making 
her hand his own, and wanning to his possession as he 
performed the act. 

Mrs. Mountstuart's indecent hurry to be at the Hall 
before the departure of Dr. Middleton and his daughter, 
afflicted him with visions of the physical contrast which 
would be sharply perceptible to her this morning of his 
Laetitia beside Clara. 

But he had the lady with brains! He had: and he 
was to learn the nature of that possession in the woman 
who is our wife. 



CHAPTER L 

UPON WHICH THE CURTAIN FALI^ 

'Plain sense upon the marriage question is my demand 
upon man and woman, for the stopping of many a 
tragedy.' 

These were Dr. Middleton's words in reply to Wil- 
loughby's brief explanation. 

He did not say that he had shown it parentally while 
the tragedy was threatening, or at least there was danger 
of a precipitate descent from the levels of comedy. The 
parents of hymenseal men and women he was indisposed 
to consider as dramatis personse. Nor did he mention 
certain sympathetic regrets he entertained in contem- 
plation of the health of Mr. Dale, for whom, poor gentle- 
man, the proffer of a bottle of the Patteme Port would be 



328 THE EGOIST 

an egregious mockery. He paced about, anxious for his 
departure, and seeming better pleased with the society 
of Colonel De Craye than with that of any of the others. 
Colonel De Craye assiduously courted him, was anecdotal, 
deferential, charmingly vivacious, the very man the Rev. 
Doctor liked for company when plxmged in the bustle 
of the preliminaries to a journey. 

'You would be a cheerful travelling comrade, sir,' he 
remarked, and spoke of his doom to lead his daughter 
over the Alps and Alpine lakes for the Summer months. 

Strange to tell, the Alps for the Summer months, was 
a settled project of the colonel's. 

And thence Dr. Middleton was to be hauled along to the 
habitable quarters of North Italy in high Summer-tide. 

That also had been traced for a route on the map of 
Colonel De Craye. 

'We are started in June, I am informed,' said Dr. 
Middleton. 

June, by miracle, was the month the colonel had fixed 
upon. 

'I trust we shall meet, sir,' said he. 

'I would gladly reckon it in my catalogue of pleasures,' 
the Rev. Doctor responded : 'for in good sooth it is con- 
jectureable that I shall be left very much alone.' 

'Paris, Strasburg, Basle?' the colonel inquired. 

'The Lake of Constance, I am told,' said Dr. Middleton. 

Colonel De Craye spied eagerly for an opportunity of 
exchanging a pair of syllables with the third and fairest 
party of this glorious expedition to come. 

WUloughby met him, and rewarded the colonel's frank- 
ness in stating that he was on the look-out for Miss^Middle- 
ton to take his leave of her, by furnishing him the occasion. 
He conducted his friend Horace to the Blue Room, where 
Clara and Laetitia were seated circling a half embrace with 
a brook oi chatter, and contrived an excuse for leading 



THE CURTAIN FALLS 329 

Lsetitia forth. Some minutes later Mrs. Mountstuart 
called aloud for the colonel, to drive him away. Wil- 
loughby, whose good oflSces were unabated by the services 
he performed to each in rotation, ushered her into the 
Blue Room, hearing her say, as she stood at the entrance : 
'Is the man coming to spend a day with me with a face 
like that?' 

She was met and detained by Clara. 

De Craye came out. 

'What are you thinking of?' said WiUoughby. 

'I was thinking,' said the colonel, 'of developing a 
heart, like you, and taking to think of others.' 

'At last!' 

'Ah, you're a true friend, Willoughby, a true friend. 
And a cousin to boot !' 

'What ! has Clara been commimicative?' 

'The itinerary of a voyage Miss Middleton is going to 
make.' 

'Do you join them?' 

'Why, it would be delightful, Willoughby, but it 
happens I 've got a lot of powder I want to let off, and so 
I 've an idea of shouldering my gun along the sea-coast 
and shooting gulls : which '11 be a harmless form of commit- 
ting parricide and matricide aud fratricide — ^for there 's 
my family, and I come of it ! — the gull ! And I 've to 
talk lively to Mrs. Mountstuart for something like a 
matter of twelve hours, calculating that she goes to bed 
at midnight: and I wouldn't bet on it; such is the 
energy of ladies of that age !' 

Willoughby scorned the man who could not conceal a 
blow, even though he joked over his discomfiture. 

'Gulfl' he muttered. 

'A bird that 's easy to be had, and better for stuflSng 
than for eating,' said De Craye. 'You'll miss your 
cousin.' 



330 THE EGOIST 

'I have,' replied Willoughby, 'one fully equal to sup- 
plying his place.' 

There was confusion in the hall for a time, and an 
assembly of the household to witness the departure of 
Dr. Middleton and his daughter. Vernon had been 
driven off by Dr. Comey, who further recommended rest 
for Mr. Dale, and promised to keep an eye for Crossjay 
along the road. 

'I think you will find him at the station, and if you do, 
command him to come straight back here,' Lsetitia said 
to Clara. 

The answer was an affectionate squeeze, and Clara's 
hand was extended to Willoughby, who bowed over it 
with perfect courtesy, bidding her adieux. 

So the knot was cut. And the next carriage to Dr. 
Middleton's was Mrs. Moimtstuart's, conveying the great 
lady and Colonel De Craye. 

'I beg you not to wear that face with me,' she said to 
him. ' I have had to dissemble, which I hate, and I have 
quite enough to endure, and I must be amused, or I shall 
run away from you and enlist that little co'untryman of 
yours, and him I can count on to be professionally re- 
storative. Who can fathom the heart of a girl ! Here is 
Lady Busshe right once more ! And I was wrong. She 
must be a gambler by nature. I never should have risked 
such a guess as that. Colonel De Craye, you lengthen 
your face preternaturally, you distort it purposely.' 

'Ma'am,' returned De Craye, 'the boast of our army is 
never to know when we are beaten, and that tells of a 
great-hearted soldiery. But there 's a field where the 
Briton must own his defeat, whether smiling or crying, 
and I 'm not so sure that a short howl doesn't do him 
honour.' 

'She was, I am certain, in love with Vernon Whitford 
all along, Colonel De Craye !' 



THE CURTAIN FALLS 331 

'Ah!' the colonel drank it in. 'I have learnt that it 
was not the gentleman in whom I am chiefly interested. 
So it was not so hard for the lady to vow to friend Wil- 
loughby she would marry no one else !' 

'Girls are unfathomable! And Lady Busshe — I know 
she did not go by character — shot one of her random 
guesses, and she triumphs. We shall never hear the last 
of it. And I had aU the opportunities. I 'm bound to 
confess I had.' 

'Did you by chance, ma'am,' De Craye said with a 
twinkle, 'drop a hint to Wnioughby of her turn for Vernon 
Whitford?' 

'No,' said Mrs. Mountstuart, 'I'm not a mischief- 
maker; and the policy of the county is to keep him in 
love with himself, or Patteme will be likely to be as dull 
as it was without a lady enthroned. When his pride is 
at ease he is a prince. I can read men. Now, Colonel 
De Craye, pray, be lively.' 

'I should have been livelier, I 'm afraid, if you had 
dropped a bit of a hint to Willoughby. But you 're the 
magnanimous person, ma'am, and revenge for a stroke 
in the game of love shows us unworthy to win.' 

Mrs. Mountstuart menaced him with her parasol. 'I 
forbid sentiments, Colonel De Craye. They are always 
followed by sighs.' 

'Grant me five minutes of inward retirement, and I '11 
come out formed for your commands, ma'am,' said he. 

Before the termination of that space De Craye was en- 
chanting Mrs. Mountstuart, and she in consequence was 
restored to her natural wit. 

So, and much so universally, the world of his dread and 
his unconscious worship wagged over Sir Willoughby 
Patteme and his change of brides, until the preparations 
for the festivities of the marriage flushed him in his 
county's eyes to something of the splendid glow he had 



332 THE EGOIST 

worn on the great day of his majority. That was upon 
the season when two lovers met between the Swiss and 
Tyrol Alps over the Lake of Constance. Sitting beside 
them the Comic Muse is grave and sisterly. But taking 
a glance at the others of her late company of actors, she 
compresses her lips. 



THE END 



^■im^mmm'^